The observations of Sir Richard Havvkins Knight, in his voiage into the South Sea. Anno Domini 1593
         Hawkins, Richard, Sir, 1562?-1622.
      
       
         
           1622
        
      
       Approx. 466 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 91 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A02826
         STC 12962
         ESTC S119816
         99855022
         99855022
         20492
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A02826)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 20492)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 321:16)
      
       
         
           
             The observations of Sir Richard Havvkins Knight, in his voiage into the South Sea. Anno Domini 1593
             Hawkins, Richard, Sir, 1562?-1622.
          
           [6], 169, [7] p.
           
             Printed by I[ohn] D[awson] for Iohn Iaggard, and are to be sold at his shop at the Hand and Starre in Fleete-streete, neere the Temple Gate,
             London :
             1622.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             Running title reads: Sir R: Hawkins his observations.
             Includes index.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           America -- Discovery and exploration -- English -- Early works to 1800.
           South America -- Description and travel -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2004-01 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           OBSERVATIONS
           OF
           S
           IR
           RICHARD
           HAVVKINS
           KNIGHT
           ,
           IN
           HIS
           VOIAGE
           INTO
           THE
           South
           Sea.
           Anno
           Domini
           1593.
           
        
         
           Per
           varios
           Casus
           ,
           Artem
           Experientia
           fecit
           ,
           Exemplo
           monstrante
           viam
           .
           —
           
             Manil.
             li.
             1.
             
          
        
         
           
             PRINCEPS
             SVBDITORUM
             INCOLVMITATEM
             PROCVRANS
             .
          
           
             ID
          
           printer's or publisher's device
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           I.D.
           for
           IOHN
           IAGGARD
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           at
           the
           Hand
           and
           Starre
           in
           Fleete-streete
           ,
           
             neere
             the
             Temple
             Gate
          
           .
           1622.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           MOST
           ILLVSTRIOVS
           AND
           MOST
           EXCELLENT
           Prince
           CHARLES
           ,
           Prince
           of
           Wales
           ,
           DVKE
           of
           CORNEWALL
           ,
           EARLE
           of
           CHESTER
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           AMongst
           other
           Neglects
           preiudiciall
           to
           this
           State
           ,
           I
           haue
           observed
           ,
           that
           many
           the
           
             worthy
             and
             Heroyque
             Acts
          
           of
           our
           Nation
           ,
           haue
           beene
           buried
           and
           forgotten
           :
           The
           Actors
           themselues
           being
           desirous
           to
           shunne
           emulation
           in
           publishing
           them
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           ouerlived
           them
           ,
           fearefull
           to
           adde
           ,
           or
           to
           dimnish
           from
           the
           Actors
           worth
           ,
           Iudgement
           ,
           and
           valour
           ;
           haue
           forborne
           to
           write
           them
           :
           By
           which
           ,
           succeeding
           ages
           haue
           beene
           deprived
           of
           the
           Fruits
           ,
           which
           might
           haue
           beene
           gathered
           out
           of
           their
           Experience
           ,
           had
           they
           beene
           committed
           to
           Record
           .
           To
           avoyd
           this
           Neglect
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Good
           of
           my
           Country
           ,
           I
           haue
           thought
           it
           my
           duty
           to
           publish
           the
           Observations
           of
           my
           South-sea-Voyage
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           vnto
           your
           Highnesse
           ,
           you
           Heires
           ,
           and
           Successors
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           likely
           to
           be
           advantagious
           ,
           (
           hauing
           brought
           on
           me
           nothing
           but
           losse
           and
           misery
           )
           I
           am
           bold
           to
           vse
           your
           Name
           ,
           a
           protection
           vnto
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           offer
           it
           with
           all
           humblenes
           and
           duty
           to
           your
           Highnesse
           approbation
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           purchase
           ,
           I
           haue
           attained
           my
           desire
           ,
           which
           shall
           ever
           ayme
           to
           performe
           dutie
           .
        
         
           
             
               Your
               Highnesse
               humble
            
             and
             devoted
             servant
             ,
             RICHARD
             HAVVKINS
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           ❧
           To
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           HAd
           that
           worthie
           Knight
           the
           Authour
           lived
           to
           haue
           seene
           this
           his
           Treatise
           published
           :
           he
           would
           perhaps
           himselfe
           haue
           giuen
           the
           account
           thereof
           :
           For
           by
           his
           owne
           directions
           it
           was
           put
           to
           the
           Presse
           ,
           though
           it
           pleased
           God
           to
           take
           him
           to
           his
           mercy
           during
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Impression
           .
           His
           purpose
           was
           to
           haue
           recommended
           both
           it
           and
           himselfe
           vnto
           our
           most
           Excellent
           Prince
           CHARLES
           ,
           and
           himselfe
           wrote
           the
           Dedication
           ,
           which
           being
           imparted
           vnto
           me
           ,
           I
           conceited
           that
           it
           stood
           not
           with
           my
           dutie
           to
           suppresse
           it
           .
        
         
           Touching
           the
           discourse
           it selfe
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           out
           of
           my
           element
           to
           iudge
           ,
           so
           it
           is
           out
           of
           my
           purpose
           to
           say
           much
           of
           it
           .
           This
           onely
           I
           may
           boldly
           promise
           ,
           that
           you
           shall
           heere
           find
           an
           expert
           Sea
           man
           ,
           in
           his
           owne
           Dialect
           deliver
           a
           true
           relation
           of
           an
           vnfortunat
           Voyage
           :
           which
           howsoever
           it
           proved
           lamentable
           and
           fatall
           to
           the
           Actors
           ,
           may
           yet
           proue
           pleasing
           to
           the
           Readers
           :
           it
           being
           an
           itch
           in
           our
           natures
           to
           delight
           in
           newnes
           and
           varietie
           ,
           be
           the
           subiect
           never
           so
           grievous
           .
           This
           (
           if
           there
           were
           no
           more
           )
           were
           yet
           worthy
           your
           perusall
           :
           and
           is
           as
           much
           as
           others
           haue
           with
           good
           acceptance
           ,
           afforded
           in
           relations
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           Howbeit
           besides
           the
           bare
           series
           and
           Context
           of
           the
           storie
           ,
           you
           shall
           heere
           finde
           interweaved
           ,
           sundry
           exact
           descriptions
           of
           Countries
           ,
           Townes
           ,
           Capes
           ,
           Promontories
           ,
           Rivers
           ,
           Creekes
           ,
           Harbors
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           not
           vnprofitable
           for
           Navigators
           :
           besides
           many
           notable
           observations
           ,
           the
           fruites
           of
           a
           long
           experience
           ,
           that
           may
           giue
           light
           touching
           Marine
           accidents
           ,
           even
           to
           the
           best
           Captaines
           and
           Commaunders
           :
           who
           if
           they
           desire
           to
           learne
           by
           precepts
           shall
           here
           finde
           store
           :
           but
           if
           examples
           prevaile
           more
           with
           them
           ,
           here
           are
           also
           
             aliena
             pericula
          
           ,
           if
           you
           believe
           mee
           not
           ,
           reade
           and
           iudge
           .
           Farewell
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           OBSERVATIONS
           OF
           S
           IR
           RICHARD
           HAWKINS
           ,
           KNIGHT
           ,
           in
           his
           VOYAGE
           into
           the
           South
           SEA.
           ANNO
           DOMINI
           .
           1593.
           
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             I.
             
          
           
             WITH
             the
             COVNSELS
             consent
             ,
             and
             helpe
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             ,
             Knight
             ,
             I
             resolved
             a
             Voyage
             to
             be
             made
             for
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Iapan
             ,
             of
             the
             Phillippinas
             ,
             and
             Molueas
             ,
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             China
             ,
             and
             
               East
               Indies
            
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             of
             the
             Straites
             of
             Magelan
             ,
             and
             the
             South
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             principall
             end
             of
             our
             Designements
             ,
             was
             ,
             
             to
             make
             a
             perfect
             Discovery
             of
             all
             those
             parts
             ,
             where
             I
             should
             arriue
             ,
             as
             well
             knowne
             as
             vnknowne
             ,
             with
             their
             Longitudes
             and
             Latitudes
             ;
             the
             lying
             of
             their
             Coasts
             ;
             their
             Head-lands
             ;
             
             their
             Pons
             ,
             and
             Bayes
             ;
             their
             Citties
             ,
             Townes
             ,
             and
             Peoplings
             ;
             their
             manner
             of
             Government
             ;
             with
             the
             Commodities
             which
             the
             Countries
             yeelded
             ,
             and
             of
             which
             they
             haue
             want
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             necessitie
             .
          
           
           
             For
             this
             purpose
             in
             the
             end
             of
             Anno
             1588.
             returning
             from
             the
             iourney
             against
             the
             Spanish
             Armado
             ,
             I
             caused
             a
             Ship
             to
             be
             builded
             in
             the
             river
             of
             Thames
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             and
             foure
             hundred
             tunnes
             ,
             which
             was
             finished
             in
             that
             perfection
             as
             could
             be
             required
             For
             shee
             was
             pleasing
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             
             profitable
             for
             Stowage
             ,
             good
             of
             Sayle
             ,
             and
             well
             conditioned
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             of
             her
             Lanching
             being
             appoynted
             ,
             the
             Lady
             Hawkins
             (
             my
             Mother
             in
             Law
             )
             craued
             the
             naming
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             which
             was
             easily
             granted
             her
             :
             who
             knowing
             what
             Voyage
             was
             pretended
             to
             be
             vndertaken
             ,
             named
             her
             the
             Repentance
             :
             what
             her
             thoughts
             were
             ,
             was
             kept
             secret
             to
             her selfe
             ;
             And
             although
             many
             times
             I
             expostulated
             with
             her
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             reason
             for
             giving
             her
             that
             vncouth
             name
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             haue
             any
             other
             satisfaction
             ,
             then
             that
             repentance
             was
             the
             safest
             Ship
             we
             could
             sayle
             in
             ,
             to
             purchase
             the
             haven
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Well
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             shee
             was
             no
             Prophetesse
             ,
             though
             a
             religious
             and
             most
             vertuous
             Lady
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             very
             good
             vnderstanding
             .
          
           
             Yet
             too
             propheticall
             it
             fell
             out
             by
             Gods
             secret
             Iudgementes
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             Wisedome
             was
             pleased
             to
             reveale
             vnto
             vs
             by
             so
             vnknowne
             a
             way
             ,
             and
             was
             sufficient
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             to
             cause
             me
             to
             desist
             from
             the
             Enterprise
             ,
             and
             to
             leaue
             the
             Ship
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
             who
             willingly
             tooke
             her
             ,
             and
             paid
             the
             entire
             charge
             of
             the
             building
             and
             furnishing
             of
             her
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             concorted
             or
             paid
             .
             And
             this
             I
             did
             not
             for
             any
             superstition
             I
             haue
             in
             names
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             I
             thinke
             them
             able
             to
             further
             or
             hinder
             any
             thing
             ;
             for
             that
             all
             immediately
             dependeth
             vpon
             the
             Providence
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             and
             is
             disposed
             by
             him
             alone
             .
          
           
             
             Yet
             advise
             I
             all
             persons
             ever
             (
             as
             neere
             as
             they
             can
             )
             by
             all
             meanes
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             occasions
             ,
             to
             presage
             vnto
             themselues
             the
             good
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             in
             giving
             names
             to
             terrestriall
             Workes
             (
             especially
             to
             Ships
             )
             not
             to
             giue
             such
             as
             meerly
             represent
             the
             celestiall
             Character
             ;
             for
             ,
             few
             haue
             I
             knowne
             ,
             or
             seene
             ,
             come
             to
             a
             good
             end
             ,
             which
             haue
             had
             such
             attributes
             .
             As
             was
             plainely
             seene
             in
             the
             Revenge
             ,
             
             which
             was
             ever
             the
             vnfortunatest
             Ship
             ,
             the
             late
             Queenes
             Maiestie
             had
             during
             her
             Raigne
             ;
             for
             comming
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Parrot
            
             ,
             shee
             was
             like
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             vpon
             the
             Kentish
             Coast.
             After
             in
             the
             Voyage
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             my
             Father
             ,
             Anno
             1586.
             shee
             strucke
             aground
             comming
             into
             Plimouth
             ,
             before
             her
             going
             to
             Sea
             :
             Vpon
             the
             coast
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             shee
             left
             her
             Fleete
             ,
             readie
             to
             sinke
             with
             a
             great
             Leake
             :
             At
             her
             returne
             into
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Plimouth
             ,
             shee
             beate
             vpon
             
               Winter
               stone
            
             ;
             and
             after
             in
             the
             same
             Voyage
             ,
             going
             out
             of
             Portsmouth
             Haven
             ,
             shee
             ranne
             twice
             a-ground
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             latter
             of
             them
             ,
             lay
             twentie
             two
             houres
             beating
             vpon
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             
             with
             eight
             foote
             of
             water
             in
             hold
             ,
             shee
             was
             forced
             off
             ,
             and
             presently
             ranne
             vpon
             the
             Oose
             :
             and
             was
             cause
             ,
             that
             shee
             remained
             there
             (
             with
             other
             three
             Ships
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             )
             six
             moneths
             ,
             till
             the
             Spring
             of
             the
             yeare
             ;
             When
             comming
             about
             to
             bee
             decked
             ,
             entring
             the
             river
             of
             Thames
             ,
             her
             old
             Leake
             breaking
             vpon
             her
             ,
             had
             like
             to
             haue
             drowned
             all
             those
             which
             were
             in
             her
             .
             In
             Anno
             1591.
             with
             a
             storme
             of
             wind
             and
             weather
             ,
             riding
             at
             her
             Moorings
             in
             the
             river
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             nothing
             but
             her
             bare
             Ma●ts
             over
             head
             ,
             shee
             was
             turned
             topse-turvie
             ,
             her
             Kele
             vppermost
             :
             And
             the
             cost
             and
             losse
             shee
             wrought
             ,
             I
             haue
             too
             good
             cause
             to
             remember
             ;
             in
             her
             last
             Voyage
             ,
             in
             which
             shee
             was
             lost
             ,
             when
             shee
             gaue
             England
             and
             Spaine
             iust
             cause
             to
             remember
             her
             .
             For
             the
             Spaniards
             themselues
             confesse
             ,
             that
             three
             of
             their
             Ships
             sunke
             by
             her
             side
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             death
             of
             aboue
             1500.
             of
             their
             men
             ,
             
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             fleete
             ,
             by
             a
             storme
             which
             suddainly
             tooke
             them
             the
             next
             day
             .
             What
             English
             died
             in
             her
             ,
             many
             liuing
             ,
             are
             witnesses
             :
             Amongst
             which
             was
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Greenfeild
            
             ,
             a
             noble
             and
             valiant
             Gentleman
             ,
             Vice-admirall
             in
             her
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             Fleete
             .
             So
             that
             well
             considered
             ,
             shee
             was
             even
             a
             Ship
             loaden
             ,
             and
             full
             fraught
             with
             ill
             successe
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             wee
             might
             behold
             in
             the
             Thunderbolt
             of
             London
             ,
             
             who
             in
             one
             Voyage
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             had
             her
             Mast
             cleft
             with
             a
             Thunderbolt
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Coast
             of
             ●arbary
             .
             After
             in
             Dartmouth
             ,
             going
             for
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Whaftage
             ,
             and
             guard
             of
             the
             Fleete
             for
             the
             River
             of
             Bourdieux
             ,
             had
             also
             all
             her
             Poope
             blowne
             vp
             with
             fire
             sodainly
             ,
             and
             vntill
             this
             day
             ,
             never
             could
             be
             knowne
             the
             cause
             ,
             or
             manner
             how
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             shee
             was
             burned
             with
             her
             whole
             Companie
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Bourdieux
             ,
             and
             Master
             
               Edward
               Wilson
            
             ,
             Generall
             in
             her
             ,
             slaine
             by
             his
             enemies
             ,
             having
             escaped
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             The
             successe
             of
             the
             Iesus
             of
             Lubecke
             ,
             
             in
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               de
               Vlua
            
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Nona
               Spania
            
             ,
             infamous
             to
             the
             Spaniardes
             ;
             with
             my
             Repentance
             in
             the
             South
             Sea
             ,
             
             taken
             by
             force
             ,
             hath
             vtterly
             impoverished
             ,
             and
             overthrowne
             our
             house
             .
          
           
             The
             Iourney
             of
             Spaine
             pretended
             for
             England
             ,
             
             Anno
             1587.
             called
             the
             
               Iourney
               of
               Revenge
            
             ,
             left
             the
             principall
             of
             their
             men
             and
             Ships
             on
             the
             Rockes
             of
             
               Cape
               Finister
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             made
             a
             lamentable
             end
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             in
             the
             Groyne
             .
             No
             more
             for
             this
             poynt
             ,
             but
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             II.
             
          
           
             THe
             REPENTANCE
             being
             put
             in
             perfection
             ,
             and
             riding
             at
             Detford
             ,
             the
             Queenes
             Maiestie
             passing
             by
             her
             ,
             to
             her
             Pallace
             of
             Greenwych
             ,
             commanded
             her
             Bargemen
             to
             Row
             round
             about
             her
             ,
             and
             viewing
             her
             from
             Post
             to
             Stemme
             ,
             disliked
             nothing
             but
             her
             Name
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             shee
             would
             Christen
             her
             a
             new
             ,
             and
             that
             thenceforth
             shee
             should
             be
             called
             the
             Daintie
             ;
             which
             name
             shee
             brooked
             as
             well
             for
             her
             proportion
             and
             grace
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             many
             happie
             Voyages
             shee
             made
             in
             her
             Maiesties
             services
             ;
             Having
             taken
             (
             for
             her
             Maiestie
             )
             a
             great
             Bysten
             ,
             of
             fiue
             hundred
             Tunnes
             ,
             loaden
             with
             Iron
             ,
             and
             other
             Commodities
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             Sir
             
               Martin
               Furbusher
            
             ;
             A
             Caracke
             bound
             for
             the
             
               East
               In●ies
            
             ,
             vnder
             my
             Fathers
             charge
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             cause
             of
             taking
             the
             great
             Caracke
             ,
             brought
             to
             Dartmouth
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Borrow
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Earle
             of
             Cumberlands
             Shippes
             ,
             Anno
             1592.
             with
             others
             of
             moment
             in
             her
             other
             Voyages
             .
             To
             vs
             ,
             shee
             never
             brought
             but
             cost
             ,
             trouble
             ,
             and
             care
             .
             Therefore
             my
             Father
             resolved
             to
             sell
             her
             ,
             though
             with
             some
             losse
             ,
             which
             he
             imparted
             with
             me
             :
             and
             for
             that
             I
             had
             ever
             a
             particular
             loue
             vnto
             her
             ,
             and
             a
             desire
             shee
             should
             continue
             ours
             ,
             I
             offered
             to
             case
             him
             of
             the
             charge
             and
             care
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             her
             ,
             with
             all
             her
             Furniture
             at
             the
             price
             he
             had
             before
             taken
             her
             of
             me
             ;
             with
             resolution
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             the
             Voyage
             ,
             for
             which
             shee
             was
             first
             builded
             ;
             Although
             it
             lay
             six
             moneths
             and
             more
             in
             suspence
             ,
             partly
             ,
             vpon
             the
             pretended
             Voyage
             for
             Nombrededios
             and
             Panama
             ,
             which
             then
             was
             fresh
             a
             foote
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             vpon
             the
             Caracke
             at
             Dartmouth
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             was
             imployed
             as
             a
             Commi●sioner
             :
             but
             this
             Businesse
             being
             ended
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             pretence
             waxing
             colde
             ,
             the
             fift
             of
             March
             I
             resolved
             ,
             and
             beganne
             to
             goe
             forward
             with
             the
             iourney
             ,
             so
             often
             talked
             of
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             desired
             .
          
           
             
             And
             having
             made
             an
             estimate
             of
             the
             charge
             of
             Victualls
             ,
             Munition
             ,
             Imprests
             ,
             Sea-store
             ,
             and
             necessaries
             for
             the
             sayd
             Ship
             ;
             consorting
             another
             of
             an
             hundred
             Tunnes
             ,
             which
             I
             waited
             for
             daily
             from
             the
             Straites
             of
             Giberalter
             ,
             with
             a
             Pynace
             of
             sixtie
             Tunnes
             ,
             all
             mine
             owne
             :
             And
             for
             a
             competent
             number
             of
             Men
             for
             them
             ;
             as
             also
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Marchandises
             for
             trade
             and
             traffique
             in
             all
             places
             where
             wee
             should
             come
             ;
             I
             began
             to
             wage
             men
             ,
             to
             buy
             all
             manner
             of
             victualls
             and
             provisions
             ,
             and
             to
             lade
             her
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             Commodities
             (
             which
             I
             could
             call
             to
             minde
             )
             fitting
             ;
             
             and
             dispatched
             order
             to
             my
             servant
             in
             Plimouth
             ,
             to
             put
             in
             a
             readinesse
             my
             Pynace
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             take
             vp
             certaine
             Provisions
             ,
             which
             are
             better
             cheape
             in
             those
             parts
             then
             in
             London
             ,
             
             as
             Beefe
             ,
             Porke
             ,
             Bisket
             ,
             and
             Sider
             .
             And
             with
             the
             diligence
             I
             vsed
             ,
             and
             my
             Fathers
             furtherance
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             one
             Moneth
             ,
             I
             was
             readie
             to
             set
             Sayle
             for
             Plimouth
             ,
             to
             ioyne
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             Shippes
             and
             Provisions
             .
             But
             the
             expecting
             of
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             
               Lord
               high
               Admirall
            
             ,
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cecill
            
             ,
             principall
             Secretary
             to
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawley
            
             ,
             with
             others
             ,
             to
             honour
             my
             Shippe
             and
             me
             ,
             with
             their
             presence
             and
             farewell
             ,
             detayned
             me
             some
             dayes
             ;
             and
             the
             rayne
             and
             vntemperate
             weather
             deprived
             me
             of
             the
             favour
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             in
             hope
             to
             haue
             received
             at
             their
             hands
             ;
             Wherevpon
             ,
             being
             loath
             to
             loose
             more
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Winde
             serving
             according
             to
             my
             wish
             ,
             the
             eight
             of
             Aprill
             1593.
             
             I
             caused
             the
             Pilot
             to
             set
             Sayle
             from
             Blackwall
             ,
             and
             to
             vayle
             downe
             to
             Graues-end
             ,
             whether
             that
             night
             I
             purposed
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             Having
             taken
             my
             vnhappy
             last
             leaue
             of
             my
             Father
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             ,
             I
             tooke
             my
             Barge
             ,
             and
             rowed
             downe
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             Barking
             ,
             wee
             might
             see
             my
             Ship
             at
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Channell
             ,
             where
             Ships
             are
             not
             wont
             to
             more
             themselues
             :
             this
             bred
             in
             me
             some
             alteration
             .
             And
             comming
             aboord
             her
             ,
             one
             and
             other
             began
             to
             recant
             the
             perill
             they
             had
             past
             of
             losse
             of
             Ship
             and
             goods
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             little
             ;
             for
             the
             winde
             being
             at
             East
             North-east
             ,
             when
             they
             set
             sayle
             ,
             and
             vered
             out
             Southerly
             ;
             it
             forced
             them
             for
             the
             doubling
             of
             a
             point
             to
             bring
             their
             tacke
             aboard
             ,
             and
             looffing
             vp
             ;
             the
             winde
             freshing
             ,
             sodenly
             the
             Shipp
             began
             to
             make
             a
             little
             hele
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             shee
             was
             very
             deepe
             loaden
             ,
             and
             her
             ports
             open
             ,
             the
             water
             began
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             them
             ;
             which
             no
             bodie
             having
             regard
             vnto
             ,
             
             thinking
             themselues
             safe
             in
             the
             River
             ,
             it
             augmented
             in
             such
             maner
             ,
             as
             the
             waight
             of
             the
             water
             began
             to
             presse
             downe
             the
             side
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             winde
             :
             At
             length
             when
             it
             was
             seene
             and
             the
             shete
             flowne
             ,
             shee
             could
             hardly
             be
             brought
             vpright
             .
             But
             God
             was
             pleased
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             diligence
             and
             travell
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             shee
             was
             freed
             of
             that
             danger
             :
             which
             may
             be
             a
             gentle
             warning
             to
             all
             such
             as
             take
             charge
             of
             Shipping
             ,
             even
             before
             they
             set
             sayle
             ,
             eyther
             in
             River
             or
             Harbour
             ,
             or
             other
             part
             ,
             to
             haue
             an
             eye
             to
             their
             ports
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             those
             shut
             and
             callked
             ,
             which
             may
             cause
             danger
             ;
             for
             avoyding
             the
             many
             mishaps
             ,
             which
             dayly
             chance
             for
             the
             neglect
             thereof
             ,
             and
             haue
             beene
             most
             lamentable
             spectacles
             and
             examples
             vnto
             vs
             :
             Experiments
             in
             the
             
               great
               Harry
            
             ,
             Admirall
             of
             England
             ,
             which
             was
             over-set
             and
             suncke
             at
             Ports-mouth
             with
             her
             Captaine
             ,
             Carew
             ,
             
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             company
             drowned
             in
             a
             goodly
             Summers
             day
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             flawe
             of
             winde
             ;
             for
             that
             her
             ports
             were
             all
             open
             ,
             and
             making
             a
             small
             hele
             ,
             by
             them
             entred
             their
             destruction
             ;
             where
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             shut
             ,
             no
             wind
             could
             haue
             hurt
             her
             ,
             especially
             in
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             River
             of
             Thames
             ,
             Master
             
               Thomas
               Candish
            
             had
             a
             small
             Ship
             over-set
             through
             the
             same
             negligence
             .
             And
             one
             of
             the
             Fleete
             of
             Syr
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             ,
             in
             
               Santo
               Domingo
            
             Harbour
             ,
             turned
             her
             keele
             vpward
             likewise
             ,
             vpon
             the
             same
             occasion
             ;
             with
             many
             others
             ,
             which
             wee
             never
             haue
             knowledge
             of
             .
          
           
             And
             when
             this
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             many
             times
             negligence
             is
             cloaked
             with
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             winde
             :
             which
             is
             a
             double
             fault
             ;
             for
             the
             truth
             being
             knowne
             ,
             others
             would
             bee
             warned
             to
             shun
             the
             like
             neglects
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             very
             bad
             Ship
             ,
             whose
             Masts
             crackt
             not
             asunder
             ,
             whose
             Sayles
             and
             tackling
             flie
             not
             in
             peeces
             ,
             before
             shee
             over-set
             ;
             especially
             if
             shee
             be
             English
             built
             .
             And
             that
             which
             over-setteth
             the
             Ship
             is
             the
             waight
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             presseth
             downe
             the
             side
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             entreth
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             increaseth
             the
             waight
             ,
             and
             the
             impossibilitie
             of
             the
             remedie
             :
             For
             the
             water
             not
             entring
             ,
             with
             casing
             of
             the
             sheate
             ,
             or
             striking
             the
             sayles
             ,
             or
             putting
             the
             Ship
             before
             the
             winde
             or
             Sea
             ,
             or
             other
             diligences
             ,
             as
             occasion
             is
             offered
             (
             and
             all
             expert
             Mariners
             know
             )
             remedie
             is
             easily
             found
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             mischaunce
             the
             Mariners
             were
             so
             daunted
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             proceede
             with
             the
             Ship
             any
             further
             ,
             except
             shee
             were
             lighted
             ,
             which
             indeede
             was
             needelesse
             ,
             for
             many
             reasons
             which
             I
             gaue
             :
             but
             Mariners
             are
             like
             to
             a
             stiffe
             necked
             Horse
             ,
             which
             taking
             the
             bridle
             betwixt
             his
             teeth
             ,
             forceth
             his
             Rider
             to
             what
             him
             list
             ma●ger
             his
             will
             :
             so
             they
             hauing
             once
             concluded
             ,
             and
             resolved
             ,
             are
             with
             great
             difficultie
             brought
             to
             yeelde
             to
             the
             raynes
             of
             reason
             :
             And
             to
             colour
             their
             negligence
             ,
             they
             added
             cost
             ,
             trouble
             ,
             and
             delay
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             seeing
             no
             other
             remedie
             ,
             I
             dispatched
             that
             night
             a
             servant
             of
             mine
             to
             giue
             account
             to
             my
             Father
             of
             that
             which
             had
             past
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             mee
             presently
             some
             Barke
             of
             London
             to
             goe
             along
             with
             mee
             to
             Plymouth
             ;
             which
             not
             finding
             ,
             he
             brought
             me
             a
             Hoye
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             loaded
             some
             sixe
             or
             eight
             tunns
             ,
             to
             giue
             content
             to
             the
             company
             ;
             and
             so
             set
             sayle
             the
             13.
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             wee
             put
             in
             at
             Harwich
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             winde
             was
             contrary
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             departed
             the
             18.
             of
             the
             sayd
             Moneth
             in
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             When
             wee
             were
             cleere
             of
             the
             Sands
             ,
             the
             winde
             vered
             to
             the
             South-west
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             put
             into
             Margat
             Roade
             ,
             whether
             
             came
             presently
             after
             vs
             a
             Fleete
             of
             Hollanders
             of
             aboue
             an
             hundreth
             Sayle
             ,
             bound
             for
             Rochell
             to
             loade
             salt
             :
             and
             in
             their
             companie
             a
             dozen
             ships
             of
             Warre
             ;
             their
             wasters
             very
             good
             ships
             and
             well
             appointed
             in
             all
             respects
             .
             All
             which
             came
             alongst
             by
             our
             ship
             ,
             and
             ●●●ured
             vs
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             some
             with
             three
             ,
             others
             with
             fiue
             ,
             others
             with
             more
             peeces
             of
             Ordinance
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             the
             winde
             vering
             Easterly
             ,
             I
             set
             sayle
             ,
             and
             the
             Hollanders
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             they
             with
             the
             flood
             in
             hand
             ,
             went
             out
             at
             the
             North-sands-head
             ;
             and
             I
             through
             the
             Gulls
             to
             shorten
             my
             way
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             my
             Pilates
             shore
             .
          
           
             Comming
             neere
             the
             South-sore-land
             ,
             the
             winde
             began
             to
             vere
             to
             the
             South-east
             and
             by
             south
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             could
             not
             double
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             being
             close
             abourd
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             putting
             our
             ship
             to
             slay
             ,
             what
             with
             the
             chapping
             Sea
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             the
             Tide
             vpon
             the
             Bowe
             ,
             shee
             mist
             staying
             ,
             and
             put
             vs
             in
             some
             daunger
             ,
             before
             wee
             could
             flact
             about
             ;
             
             therefore
             for
             doubling
             the
             point
             of
             any
             land
             better
             is
             ever
             a
             short
             bourd
             ,
             then
             to
             put
             all
             in
             perill
             .
          
           
             Being
             tacked
             about
             wee
             thought
             to
             anchor
             in
             the
             Downes
             ,
             but
             the
             sayles
             set
             ,
             we
             made
             a
             small
             bourd
             ,
             and
             after
             casting
             about
             againe
             ,
             doubled
             the
             foreland
             ,
             and
             ran
             alongst
             the
             Coast
             till
             we
             came
             to
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Wight
             :
             where
             being
             becalmed
             wee
             sent
             a
             shore
             Master
             Thomson
             of
             Harwich
             our
             Pilot
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             before
             to
             set
             him
             on
             shore
             for
             the
             perversnes
             of
             the
             winde
             .
          
           
             Being
             cleere
             of
             the
             Wight
             ,
             the
             winde
             vered
             Southerly
             ,
             and
             before
             wee
             came
             to
             Port-land
             ,
             to
             the
             west
             ,
             South-west
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             ebbe
             wee
             recovered
             Port-land
             ronde
             ,
             where
             we
             anchored
             all
             that
             night
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             with
             the
             ebbe
             ,
             wee
             set
             sayle
             againe
             ,
             the
             winde
             at
             west
             South-west
             ;
             purposing
             to
             beare
             it
             vp
             ,
             all
             the
             ebbe
             ,
             and
             to
             stop
             the
             flood
             being
             vnder
             sayle
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             III.
             
          
           
             THe
             Fleete
             of
             Flemings
             which
             had
             beene
             in
             our
             company
             before
             ,
             came
             towring
             into
             the
             road
             ,
             
             which
             certainly
             was
             a
             thing
             worth
             the
             noti●g
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             good
             order
             the
             Masters
             observed
             in
             guard
             of
             their
             fleete
             .
          
           
             The
             Admirall
             headmost
             the
             r●st
             of
             the
             men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             spread
             alongst
             to
             wind-ward
             ,
             all
             saving
             the
             vice-Admirall
             and
             her
             consort
             ,
             which
             were
             lee-most
             and
             stern-most
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             except
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             ;
             None
             of
             the
             other
             
             men
             of
             warre
             anchored
             ,
             before
             all
             the
             Fleete
             was
             in
             safetie
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             placed
             themselues
             round
             about
             the
             Fleete
             ;
             the
             Vice-Admirall
             Seamost
             and
             Leemost
             ;
             which
             we
             haue
             taught
             vnto
             most
             Nations
             ,
             and
             they
             obserue
             it
             now
             a
             dayes
             better
             then
             we
             ,
             to
             our
             shame
             ,
             
             that
             being
             the
             Authors
             and
             reformers
             of
             the
             best
             Discipline
             and
             Lawes
             in
             Sea
             causes
             ,
             are
             become
             those
             which
             doe
             now
             worst
             execute
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             cannot
             gather
             whence
             this
             contempt
             hath
             growne
             ,
             except
             of
             the
             neglect
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             or
             rather
             in
             giuing
             commands
             for
             favour
             to
             those
             ,
             
             which
             want
             experience
             of
             what
             is
             committed
             to
             their
             charge
             ▪
             Or
             that
             there
             hath
             beene
             little
             curiositie
             in
             our
             countrey
             ,
             in
             writing
             of
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Sea
             ;
             which
             is
             not
             lesse
             necessary
             for
             vs
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             And
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             want
             of
             experience
             is
             much
             more
             tollerable
             in
             a
             Generall
             by
             Land
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             Gouernour
             by
             Sea.
             For
             in
             the
             field
             the
             Lieutenant
             Generall
             ,
             the
             Sergeant
             Maior
             ,
             and
             the
             Coronels
             supply
             what
             is
             wanting
             in
             the
             Generall
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             all
             command
             ;
             and
             ever
             there
             is
             place
             for
             Counsell
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Sea
             by
             many
             accidents
             is
             denied
             :
             and
             the
             head
             is
             he
             that
             manageth
             all
             ,
             in
             whom
             alone
             if
             there
             be
             defect
             ,
             all
             is
             badly
             governed
             ;
             for
             ,
             by
             ignorance
             how
             can
             errors
             be
             iudged
             ,
             or
             reformed
             ?
             And
             therefore
             I
             wish
             all
             to
             take
             vpon
             them
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             vnderstand
             ,
             and
             refuse
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             As
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Palmer
            
             ,
             
             a
             wise
             and
             valiant
             Gentleman
             ,
             a
             great
             commander
             ,
             and
             of
             much
             experience
             in
             Sea
             causes
             ,
             being
             appoynted
             by
             the
             Queenes
             Maiesties
             Counsell
             ,
             to
             goe
             for
             Generall
             of
             a
             Fleete
             for
             the
             coast
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             Anno
             1583.
             submitting
             himselfe
             to
             their
             Lordships
             pleasure
             ,
             excused
             the
             charge
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             his
             trayning
             vp
             had
             beene
             in
             the
             narrow
             Seas
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             had
             little
             experience
             .
             And
             therefore
             was
             in
             dutie
             bound
             to
             intreate
             their
             Honours
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             some
             other
             person
             ,
             that
             was
             better
             acquainted
             ,
             and
             experimented
             in
             those
             Seas
             ;
             that
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             and
             their
             Lordships
             might
             be
             the
             better
             served
             .
             His
             modestie
             and
             discretion
             is
             doubtlesse
             to
             be
             had
             in
             remembrance
             ,
             and
             great
             estimation
             ;
             For
             the
             ambition
             of
             many
             which
             covet
             the
             command
             of
             Fleetes
             ,
             and
             places
             of
             government
             (
             not
             knowing
             their
             Compasse
             ,
             nor
             how
             ,
             nor
             what
             to
             command
             )
             doe
             purchase
             to
             themselues
             shame
             ;
             and
             losse
             to
             those
             that
             employ
             them
             :
             Being
             required
             in
             a
             Commander
             at
             Sea
             ,
             
             a
             sharpe
             wit
             ,
             a
             good
             vnderstanding
             ,
             experience
             in
             shipping
             ,
             practise
             in
             mannagement
             of
             Sea
             busines
             ,
             knowledge
             in
             Navigation
             ,
             and
             in
             command
             :
             I
             hold
             it
             much
             better
             to
             deserue
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             haue
             it
             ,
             then
             to
             haue
             it
             not
             deserving
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             IV.
             
          
           
             THe
             fruits
             and
             inconveniences
             of
             the
             latter
             we
             daily
             partake
             of
             ,
             to
             our
             losse
             and
             dishonor
             .
             As
             in
             the
             Fleete
             that
             went
             for
             Burdieux
             ,
             Anno
             1592.
             which
             had
             six
             Gallant
             Ships
             for
             Wasters
             .
             
             At
             their
             going
             out
             of
             Plimouth
             ,
             the
             Vice-admirall
             that
             should
             haue
             beene
             starnmost
             of
             all
             ,
             was
             the
             headmost
             ,
             and
             the
             Admirall
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             did
             execute
             the
             office
             of
             the
             Vice-admirall
             ,
             lanching
             off
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             drew
             after
             him
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             the
             Fleete
             ,
             and
             night
             comming
             on
             ,
             and
             both
             bearing
             lights
             ,
             caused
             a
             separation
             :
             so
             that
             the
             head
             had
             a
             quarter
             of
             the
             bodie
             ,
             and
             the
             Fleete
             three
             quarters
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             should
             goe
             before
             ,
             came
             behinde
             .
             Whereof
             ensued
             ,
             that
             the
             three
             parts
             meeting
             with
             a
             few
             Spanish
             Men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             wanting
             their
             head
             ,
             were
             a
             prey
             vnto
             them
             .
             For
             the
             Vice-admirall
             ,
             and
             other
             Wasters
             ,
             that
             should
             be
             the
             Shepheards
             to
             guard
             and
             keepe
             their
             flocke
             ,
             and
             to
             carry
             them
             in
             safetie
             before
             them
             ,
             were
             headmost
             ,
             and
             they
             the
             Men
             who
             made
             most
             hast
             to
             flie
             from
             the
             Wolfe
             .
             
             Whereas
             if
             they
             had
             done
             as
             they
             ought
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             losse
             and
             infamie
             ,
             they
             had
             gained
             honor
             and
             reward
             .
          
           
             This
             I
             haue
             beene
             enformed
             of
             by
             the
             Spanish
             and
             English
             ,
             which
             were
             present
             in
             the
             occasion
             .
             And
             a
             ship
             of
             mine
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             Starnmost
             ,
             freed
             her selfe
             ,
             for
             that
             shee
             was
             in
             warlike
             manner
             ,
             with
             her
             false
             Netting
             ,
             many
             Pendents
             and
             Streamers
             ,
             and
             at
             least
             16.
             or
             18.
             
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             ;
             the
             enemie
             thinking
             her
             to
             be
             a
             Waster
             ,
             or
             Ship
             of
             warre
             ,
             not
             one
             of
             them
             durst
             lay
             her
             aboord
             :
             and
             this
             the
             Master
             and
             company
             vaunted
             of
             at
             their
             returne
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             same
             Voyage
             ,
             in
             the
             river
             of
             Burdieux
             (
             as
             is
             credibly
             reported
             )
             if
             the
             six
             Wasters
             had
             kept
             together
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             onely
             not
             received
             domage
             ,
             but
             gotten
             much
             Honour
             and
             Reputation
             .
             For
             the
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Armado
             ,
             was
             a
             Flemish
             Shippe
             ,
             of
             not
             aboue
             130.
             
             Tunnes
             ,
             
             and
             the
             rest
             Flie-boates
             and
             small
             shipping
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             .
          
           
             And
             although
             they
             were
             22.
             
             Sayle
             in
             all
             ,
             what
             manner
             of
             Ships
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             how
             furnished
             and
             appoynted
             ,
             is
             well
             knowne
             ,
             with
             the
             difference
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Fleete
             of
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             vnder
             the
             charge
             of
             my
             Father
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             ,
             Anno
             1590.
             vpon
             the
             coast
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             
             the
             Vice-admirall
             being
             a
             head
             one
             morning
             ,
             where
             his
             place
             was
             to
             be
             a
             
             Sterne
             ,
             lost
             vs
             the
             taking
             of
             eight
             men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             loaden
             with
             Munition
             ,
             Victuals
             ,
             and
             Provisions
             ,
             for
             the
             supplie
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             in
             Britaine
             :
             and
             although
             they
             were
             seaven
             or
             eight
             Leagues
             from
             the
             Shore
             ,
             when
             our
             Vice-admirall
             began
             to
             fight
             with
             them
             ,
             yet
             for
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Fleete
             were
             some
             foure
             ,
             some
             fiue
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             some
             more
             distant
             from
             them
             ,
             when
             we
             beganne
             to
             giue
             chase
             :
             the
             Spaniards
             recovered
             into
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Monge
             ,
             before
             our
             Admirall
             could
             come
             vp
             to
             giue
             direction
             ,
             yet
             well
             beaten
             ,
             with
             losse
             of
             aboue
             two
             hundreth
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             themselues
             con●essed
             to
             me
             after
             .
          
           
             And
             doubtlesse
             ,
             if
             the
             winde
             had
             not
             over-blowne
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             shut
             all
             my
             lower
             ports
             ,
             the
             ship
             I
             vndertooke
             ,
             doubtles
             had
             never
             endured
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Port
             ;
             but
             being
             doubble
             Fli-boates
             ,
             and
             all
             good
             of
             Sayle
             ,
             they
             bare
             for
             their
             liues
             ,
             and
             we
             what
             we
             could
             to
             follow
             and
             fetch
             them
             vp
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             poynt
             ,
             at
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Flores
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Greenfield
            
             got
             eternall
             honour
             and
             reputation
             of
             great
             valour
             ,
             
             and
             of
             an
             experimented
             Souldier
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             passe
             all
             danger
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             then
             to
             sayle
             in
             his
             Obligation
             ,
             by
             gathering
             together
             those
             which
             had
             remained
             a
             shore
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             though
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             his
             ship
             and
             companie
             ;
             And
             rather
             we
             ought
             to
             imbrace
             an
             honourable
             death
             ,
             then
             to
             liue
             with
             infamie
             and
             dishonour
             ,
             by
             fayling
             in
             dutie
             ;
             and
             I
             account
             that
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Country
             ,
             got
             much
             honor
             in
             that
             occasion
             :
             for
             one
             ship
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             second
             sort
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             ,
             sustained
             the
             force
             of
             all
             the
             Fleete
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             gaue
             them
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             impregnible
             ,
             for
             having
             bought
             deerely
             the
             boording
             of
             her
             ,
             divers
             and
             sundry
             times
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             ioyntly
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             continuall
             fight
             of
             14.
             or
             16.
             houres
             ,
             at
             length
             leaving
             her
             without
             any
             Mast
             standing
             ,
             and
             like
             a
             Logge
             in
             the
             Seas
             ,
             shee
             made
             notwithstanding
             ,
             a
             most
             honourable
             composition
             of
             life
             and
             libertie
             ,
             for
             aboue
             two
             hundreth
             and
             sixtie
             men
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Pay-booke
             appeareth
             :
             which
             her
             Maiestie
             of
             her
             free
             grace
             commanded
             in
             recompence
             of
             their
             service
             ,
             to
             be
             given
             to
             every
             one
             his
             six
             moneths
             wages
             .
             All
             which
             may
             worthily
             be
             written
             in
             our
             Chronicles
             in
             letters
             of
             Gold
             ,
             in
             memory
             for
             all
             Posterities
             ,
             some
             to
             beware
             ,
             and
             others
             by
             their
             example
             in
             the
             like
             occasions
             ,
             to
             imitate
             the
             true
             valour
             of
             our
             Nation
             in
             these
             Ages
             .
          
           
             In
             point
             of
             Providence
             ,
             which
             Captaine
             Vavisor
             in
             the
             foresight
             gaue
             also
             good
             proofe
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             
             in
             casting
             about
             vpon
             the
             whole
             Fleete
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             greatnesse
             and
             multitude
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Armad●
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             that
             succour
             which
             he
             was
             able
             ,
             Although
             some
             doe
             say
             ,
             and
             I
             consent
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             bes●
             valour
             
             is
             to
             obey
             ,
             and
             to
             follow
             the
             head
             ,
             seeme
             that
             good
             or
             bad
             which
             is
             commanded
             .
             For
             God
             himselfe
             telleth
             vs
             ,
             that
             obedience
             is
             better
             then
             sacrifice
             .
             Yet
             in
             some
             occasions
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             difficultie
             ,
             or
             impossibilitie
             to
             know
             what
             is
             commanded
             ;
             many
             times
             it
             is
             great
             discretion
             and
             obligation
             ,
             iudiciously
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             the
             occasion
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             succour
             to
             his
             associats
             ,
             without
             putting
             himselfe
             in
             manifest
             dang●r●
             :
             But
             to
             our
             Voyage
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             V.
             
          
           
             BEing
             cleare
             of
             the
             race
             of
             Portland
             ,
             the
             Wind
             began
             to
             suffle
             with
             fogge
             and
             misling
             rayne
             ,
             and
             forced
             vs
             to
             a
             short
             sayle
             ,
             which
             continued
             with
             vs
             three
             dayes
             ;
             the
             Wind
             never
             vering
             one
             poynt
             ,
             nor
             the
             fogge
             suffering
             vs
             to
             see
             the
             Coast.
             
          
           
             The
             third
             day
             in
             the
             fogge
             ,
             we
             met
             with
             a
             Barke
             of
             Dartmouth
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             Rochell
             ,
             and
             demanding
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             made
             any
             land
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             onely
             seene
             the
             
               Edie
               stone
            
             that
             morning
             ,
             which
             lyeth
             thwart
             of
             the
             sound
             of
             Plimouth
             ,
             and
             that
             Dartmouth
             (
             as
             they
             thought
             )
             bare
             off
             vs
             North
             North-east
             :
             which
             seemed
             strange
             vnto
             vs
             ;
             for
             we
             made
             account
             that
             wee
             were
             thwart
             of
             Exmouth
             :
             within
             two
             houres
             after
             ,
             the
             Weather
             beganne
             to
             cleare
             vp
             ,
             and
             we
             found
             our selues
             thwart
             of
             the
             Berry
             ,
             and
             might
             see
             the
             small
             Barke
             bearing
             into
             Torbay
             ,
             having
             over-shot
             her
             port
             :
             which
             error
             often
             happeneth
             to
             those
             that
             make
             the
             land
             in
             foggie
             weather
             ,
             and
             vse
             not
             good
             diligence
             by
             sound
             ,
             by
             lying
             off
             the
             land
             ,
             and
             other
             circumstances
             ,
             to
             search
             the
             truth
             ;
             and
             is
             cause
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             many
             a
             Ship
             ,
             and
             the
             sweete
             liues
             of
             multitudes
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             That
             evening
             ,
             we
             anchored
             in
             the
             range
             of
             Dartmouth
             ,
             till
             the
             floud
             was
             spent
             ;
             and
             the
             ebbe
             come
             ,
             wee
             ●et
             Sayle
             againe
             .
             And
             the
             next
             morning
             early
             ,
             being
             the
             26.
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             wee
             harboured
             our selues
             in
             Plimouth
             .
          
           
             My
             Ship
             at
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             I
             ashore
             ,
             I
             presently
             dispatched
             a
             messenger
             to
             London
             ,
             to
             advise
             my
             Father
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             ,
             what
             had
             past
             :
             which
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             that
             vnderstood
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             seemed
             strange
             ;
             That
             the
             wind
             contrary
             ,
             and
             the
             weather
             such
             as
             it
             had
             beene
             ,
             wee
             could
             be
             able
             to
             gaine
             Plimouth
             ;
             But
             doubtlesse
             ,
             the
             Daintie
             was
             a
             very
             good
             Sea
             ship
             ,
             and
             excellent
             by
             the
             winde
             ;
             which
             with
             the
             neap
             streames
             ,
             and
             our
             diligence
             to
             benefit
             our selues
             of
             all
             advantages
             ,
             made
             sezible
             that
             ,
             which
             almost
             was
             not
             to
             be
             beleeved
             .
          
           
           
             And
             in
             this
             occasion
             ,
             I
             found
             by
             experience
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             the
             principall
             parts
             required
             in
             a
             Mariner
             ,
             
             that
             frequenteth
             our
             coastes
             of
             England
             ,
             is
             to
             cast
             his
             Tydes
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             how
             they
             set
             from
             poynt
             to
             poynt
             ,
             with
             the
             difference
             of
             those
             in
             the
             Channell
             from
             those
             of
             the
             shore
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VI.
             
          
           
             NOw
             presently
             I
             began
             to
             prepare
             for
             my
             Dispatch
             ,
             and
             to
             hasten
             my
             Departure
             ;
             and
             finding
             that
             my
             Ship
             which
             I
             expected
             from
             the
             Straites
             ,
             came
             not
             ;
             and
             that
             shee
             was
             to
             goe
             to
             London
             to
             discharge
             ;
             and
             vncertaine
             how
             long
             shee
             might
             stay
             ;
             I
             resolved
             to
             take
             another
             of
             mine
             owne
             in
             her
             place
             ,
             though
             lesser
             ,
             called
             the
             Hawke
             ,
             onely
             for
             a
             Victualler
             ;
             purposing
             in
             the
             coast
             of
             Brasill
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Straites
             ,
             to
             take
             out
             her
             men
             ,
             and
             Victualls
             ,
             and
             to
             cast
             her
             off
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VII
             .
          
           
             WIth
             my
             continuall
             travell
             ,
             the
             helpe
             of
             my
             good
             friends
             ,
             and
             excessiue
             charge
             (
             which
             none
             can
             easily
             beleeue
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             haue
             prooved
             it
             )
             towardes
             the
             end
             of
             May
             ,
             I
             was
             readie
             to
             set
             sayle
             with
             my
             three
             Ships
             ,
             drawne
             out
             into
             the
             sound
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             gather
             my
             Company
             aboord
             .
          
           
             The
             28.
             of
             May
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             began
             a
             storme
             of
             winde
             Westerly
             ;
             the
             two
             lesser
             shippes
             presently
             harboured
             themselues
             ,
             and
             I
             gaue
             order
             to
             the
             master
             of
             the
             Daintie
             (
             called
             
               Hugh
               Cornish
            
             )
             one
             of
             the
             most
             sufficientest
             men
             of
             his
             coate
             ,
             to
             bring
             her
             also
             into
             Catt-water
             ,
             which
             he
             laboured
             to
             doe
             ,
             but
             being
             neere
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             harbour
             ,
             and
             doubting
             least
             the
             Anchor
             being
             weighed
             ,
             the
             Ship
             might
             cast
             the
             contrary
             way
             ,
             and
             so
             run
             on
             some
             perill
             ,
             entertained
             himselfe
             a
             while
             in
             laying
             out
             a
             warpe
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             wind
             freshing
             ,
             and
             the
             ship
             riding
             by
             one
             Anchor
             ,
             brake
             the
             flooke
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             forced
             them
             to
             let
             fall
             another
             :
             by
             which
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             warpe
             they
             had
             layd
             out
             ,
             they
             rydd
             .
             The
             storme
             was
             such
             ,
             
             as
             being
             within
             hearing
             of
             those
             vpon
             the
             shore
             ,
             we
             were
             not
             able
             by
             any
             meanes
             to
             send
             them
             succour
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             day
             of
             the
             
             storme
             ,
             desiring
             much
             to
             goe
             aboord
             ,
             there
             ioyned
             with
             me
             Captaine
             
               William
               Anthony
            
             ,
             Captaine
             
               Iohn
               Ellis
            
             ,
             and
             master
             
               Henry
               Courton
            
             ,
             in
             a
             Light-Horsman
             which
             I
             had
             :
             all
             men
             exercised
             in
             charge
             ,
             
             and
             of
             valour
             and
             sufficiencie
             ,
             and
             from
             their
             youth
             bred
             vp
             in
             businesse
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             laboured
             what
             we
             could
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             houres
             against
             waues
             and
             wind
             ,
             we
             could
             finde
             no
             possibilitie
             to
             accomplish
             our
             desire
             ;
             which
             seene
             ;
             we
             went
             aboord
             the
             other
             Shippes
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             in
             the
             best
             securitie
             wee
             could
             ;
             thus
             busied
             ,
             we
             might
             see
             come
             driving
             by
             vs
             the
             mayne
             Mast
             of
             the
             Daintie
             :
             which
             made
             me
             to
             feare
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             so
             hasted
             a-shore
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             my
             longing
             .
          
           
             And
             comming
             vpon
             Catt-downe
             ,
             wee
             might
             see
             the
             Ship
             heaue
             and
             sett
             ,
             which
             manifestly
             shewed
             ,
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             Mast
             onely
             ,
             which
             was
             well
             imployed
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             saved
             the
             ship
             ,
             men
             ,
             and
             goods
             .
             For
             had
             shee
             driven
             a
             ships
             length
             more
             ,
             shee
             had
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             beene
             cast
             away
             ;
             and
             the
             men
             in
             that
             place
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             run
             into
             danger
             .
          
           
             Comming
             to
             my
             house
             to
             shift
             me
             (
             for
             that
             we
             were
             all
             wett
             to
             the
             skinne
             )
             I
             had
             not
             well
             changed
             my
             Clothes
             ,
             when
             a
             servant
             of
             mine
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             Pynace
             at
             my
             comming
             ashore
             ,
             
             enters
             almost
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             with
             newes
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             beating
             vpon
             the
             Rockes
             ,
             which
             though
             I
             knew
             to
             be
             remedilesse
             ,
             I
             put
             my selfe
             in
             place
             where
             I
             might
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             little
             time
             after
             shee
             sunke
             downe
             right
             :
             These
             losses
             and
             mischances
             troubled
             and
             grieved
             ,
             but
             nothing
             daunted
             me
             ;
             for
             common
             experience
             taught
             me
             ,
             that
             all
             honourable
             Enterprises
             ,
             are
             accompanied
             with
             difficulties
             and
             daungers
             ;
             
               Si
               fortuna
               me
               tormenta
               ;
               Esperanca
               me
               contenta
               ▪
            
             Of
             hard
             beginnings
             ,
             many
             times
             come
             prosperous
             and
             happie
             events
             .
             And
             although
             ,
             a
             well-willing
             friend
             ,
             wisely
             foretold
             me
             them
             to
             be
             presages
             of
             future
             bad
             successe
             ,
             and
             so
             disswaded
             me
             what
             lay
             in
             him
             ,
             with
             effectuall
             reasons
             ,
             from
             my
             Pretence
             ,
             yet
             the
             hazard
             of
             my
             credite
             ,
             and
             danger
             of
             disreputation
             ,
             to
             take
             in
             hand
             that
             which
             I
             should
             not
             prosecute
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             ,
             was
             more
             powerfull
             to
             cause
             me
             to
             goe
             forwardes
             ,
             then
             his
             graue
             good
             counsell
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             desist
             .
             And
             so
             the
             storme
             ceasing
             ,
             I
             beganne
             to
             get
             in
             the
             Daintie
             ,
             to
             Mast
             her
             a-new
             ,
             and
             to
             recover
             the
             Fancy
             ,
             my
             Pynace
             which
             with
             the
             helpe
             and
             furtherance
             of
             my
             Wines
             Father
             ,
             who
             supplyed
             all
             my
             wants
             ,
             together
             with
             my
             credit
             (
             which
             I
             thanke
             God
             was
             vnspotted
             )
             in
             ten
             dayes
             put
             all
             in
             his
             former
             estate
             ,
             or
             better
             .
             And
             so
             once
             againe
             ,
             in
             Gods
             name
             ,
             I
             brought
             my
             Shippes
             out
             into
             the
             found
             ,
             the
             Wind
             being
             Easterly
             ,
             and
             beganne
             to
             take
             my
             l●aue
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             dearest
             friend
             ,
             my
             second
             ●elfe
             ,
             whose
             vnfeyned
             
             teares
             had
             wrought
             me
             vnto
             irresolution
             ,
             and
             sent
             some
             other
             in
             my
             roome
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             considered
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             is
             in
             the
             Daunce
             ,
             must
             needs
             daunce
             on
             ,
             though
             he
             doe
             but
             hopp
             ,
             except
             he
             will
             be
             a
             laughing
             stocke
             to
             all
             the
             lookers
             on
             :
             So
             ,
             remembring
             that
             many
             had
             their
             eyes
             set
             vpon
             me
             ,
             with
             diverse
             affections
             ,
             as
             als●
             the
             hope
             of
             good
             successe
             ,
             (
             my
             intention
             being
             honest
             and
             good
             )
             I
             shut
             the
             doore
             to
             all
             impediments
             ,
             and
             mine
             eare
             to
             all
             contrary
             counsell
             ,
             and
             gaue
             place
             to
             voluntary
             banishment
             from
             all
             that
             I
             loued
             and
             esteemed
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             with
             hope
             thereby
             better
             to
             serue
             my
             God
             ,
             my
             Prince
             and
             Countrie
             ,
             then
             to
             encrease
             my
             Tallent
             any
             way
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             began
             to
             gather
             my
             companie
             aboord
             ,
             which
             occupied
             my
             good
             friends
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Iustices
             of
             the
             Towne
             two
             dayes
             ,
             and
             forced
             vs
             to
             search
             all
             Lodgings
             ,
             Tavernes
             ,
             and
             Ale-houses
             .
             (
             For
             some
             would
             ever
             be
             taking
             their
             leaue
             and
             never
             depart
             :
             )
             some
             drinke
             themselues
             so
             drunke
             ,
             that
             except
             they
             were
             carried
             aboord
             ,
             they
             of
             themselues
             were
             not
             able
             to
             goe
             one
             steppe
             :
             others
             knowing
             the
             necessitie
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             fayned
             themselues
             sicke
             ;
             others
             ,
             to
             be
             indebted
             to
             their
             Hostes
             ,
             and
             forced
             me
             to
             ransome
             them
             ;
             one
             his
             Chest
             ;
             another
             ,
             his
             Sword
             ;
             another
             ,
             his
             Shirts
             ;
             another
             ,
             his
             Carde
             and
             Instruments
             for
             Sea
             :
             And
             others
             ,
             to
             benefit
             themselues
             of
             the
             Imprest
             given
             them
             ,
             absented
             themselues
             ;
             making
             a
             lewd
             liuing
             in
             deceiving
             all
             ,
             whose
             money
             they
             could
             lay
             hold
             of
             :
             which
             is
             a
             scandall
             too
             ri●e
             amongst
             our
             Sea-men
             ;
             by
             it
             they
             committing
             three
             great
             offences
             :
             1.
             
             Robbery
             of
             the
             goods
             of
             another
             person
             ;
             2.
             
             Breach
             of
             their
             faith
             and
             promise
             ;
             3.
             and
             hinderance
             (
             with
             losse
             of
             time
             )
             vnto
             the
             Voyage
             ;
             all
             being
             a
             common
             iniury
             to
             the
             owners
             ,
             victuallers
             ,
             and
             company
             ;
             which
             many
             times
             hath
             beene
             an
             vtter
             overthrow
             ,
             and
             vndoing
             to
             all
             in
             generall
             .
             An
             abuse
             in
             our
             Common-wealth
             necessarily
             to
             be
             reformed
             ;
             And
             ,
             as
             a
             person
             that
             hath
             both
             seene
             ,
             and
             felt
             by
             experience
             these
             inconveniences
             ,
             I
             wish
             it
             to
             be
             remedied
             ;
             For
             ,
             I
             can
             but
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             late
             
               Lord
               high
               Admirall
            
             of
             England
             ;
             the
             late
             Earle
             of
             Cumberland
             ▪
             and
             the
             Lord
             
               Thomas
               Howard
            
             ,
             now
             Earle
             of
             Suffolke
             ,
             being
             of
             so
             great
             authoritie
             ,
             having
             to
             their
             costs
             and
             losse
             so
             often
             made
             experience
             of
             the
             inconveniences
             of
             these
             lewd
             proceedings
             ,
             haue
             not
             vnited
             their
             Goodnesses
             and
             Wisedomes
             ,
             to
             redresse
             this
             dis-loyall
             and
             base
             absurditie
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             .
          
           
             Master
             
               Thomas
               Candish
            
             in
             his
             last
             Voyage
             ,
             
             in
             the
             sound
             of
             Plimmouth
             ,
             being
             readie
             to
             set
             Sayle
             ,
             complained
             vnto
             me
             ,
             that
             persons
             which
             had
             absented
             themselues
             in
             Imprests
             ,
             had
             cost
             him
             aboue
             a
             thousand
             and
             fiue
             hundred
             pounds
             :
             These
             Varlets
             within
             a
             few
             
             dayes
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             I
             saw
             walking
             the
             streetes
             of
             Plimouth
             ,
             whom
             the
             Iustice
             had
             before
             sought
             for
             with
             great
             diligence
             ,
             and
             without
             punishment
             .
             And
             therefore
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             that
             others
             presume
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             .
             
               Impunit
               as
               peccandi
               illecebra
            
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             complaint
             made
             master
             
               George
               Reymond
            
             ;
             
             and
             in
             what
             sort
             they
             dealt
             with
             me
             ,
             is
             notorious
             ,
             and
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             not
             beene
             provident
             ,
             to
             haue
             had
             a
             third
             part
             more
             of
             men
             ,
             then
             I
             had
             need
             of
             ,
             I
             had
             beene
             forced
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             Sea
             vnmanned
             ;
             or
             to
             giue
             over
             my
             Voyage
             .
             And
             many
             of
             my
             company
             ,
             at
             Sea
             vaunted
             ,
             how
             they
             had
             cosoned
             the
             Earle
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             master
             Candish
             ,
             master
             Reymond
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             some
             of
             fiue
             poundes
             ,
             some
             of
             ten
             ,
             some
             of
             more
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             lesse
             .
             And
             truely
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             my
             Voyage
             prospered
             the
             worse
             ,
             for
             theirs
             and
             other
             lewd
             persons
             company
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             my
             Ship
             :
             which
             ,
             I
             thinke
             ,
             might
             be
             redressed
             by
             some
             extraordinary
             ,
             severe
             ,
             and
             present
             Iustice
             to
             be
             executed
             on
             the
             offenders
             by
             the
             Iustice
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             be
             found
             .
             And
             for
             finding
             them
             ,
             it
             were
             good
             that
             all
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             Masters
             of
             Shippes
             ,
             at
             their
             departure
             out
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             should
             giue
             vnto
             the
             head
             Iustice
             ,
             the
             names
             and
             signes
             of
             all
             their
             runnawayes
             ,
             and
             they
             presently
             to
             dispatch
             to
             the
             ●igher
             Ports
             the
             advise
             agreeable
             ,
             where
             meeting
             with
             them
             ,
             without
             further
             delay
             or
             processe
             ,
             to
             vse
             Martiall
             Law
             vpon
             them
             .
             Without
             doubt
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Law
             once
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             they
             and
             all
             others
             would
             be
             terrified
             from
             such
             villanies
             .
          
           
             It
             might
             be
             remedied
             also
             by
             vtter
             taking
             away
             of
             all
             Imprests
             ,
             
             which
             is
             a
             thing
             lately
             crept
             into
             our
             Common-wealth
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             opinion
             of
             much
             more
             hurt
             then
             good
             vnto
             all
             ;
             and
             although
             my
             opinion
             seeme
             harsh
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             deed
             of
             charitie
             to
             helpe
             the
             needy
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             wish
             ever
             to
             be
             exercised
             ,
             and
             by
             no
             meanes
             will
             contradict
             )
             yet
             for
             that
             such
             as
             goe
             to
             the
             Sea
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             consume
             that
             money
             lewdly
             before
             they
             depart
             ,
             (
             as
             common
             experience
             teacheth
             vs
             :
             )
             and
             when
             they
             come
             from
             Sea
             ,
             many
             times
             come
             more
             beggerly
             home
             ,
             then
             when
             they
             went
             forth
             ,
             having
             received
             and
             spent
             their
             portion
             ,
             before
             they
             imbarked
             themselues
             ,
             and
             having
             neither
             rent
             nor
             maintenance
             more
             then
             their
             travell
             ,
             to
             sustaine
             themselues
             ,
             are
             forced
             to
             theeue
             ,
             to
             cosen
             ,
             or
             to
             runne
             away
             in
             debt
             .
             Besides
             ,
             many
             times
             it
             is
             an
             occasion
             to
             some
             to
             lye
             vpon
             a
             Voyage
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             that
             Imprest
             ,
             they
             might
             perhaps
             haue
             gayned
             more
             in
             another
             imployment
             ,
             and
             haue
             beene
             at
             home
             againe
             ,
             to
             serue
             that
             which
             they
             wait●
             for
             .
             For
             these
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             weightie
             reasons
             ,
             I
             am
             still
             bold
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             my
             former
             Assertions
             .
          
           
           
             
             Those
             onely
             vsed
             in
             his
             Maiesties
             Shippes
             I
             comprehend
             not
             in
             this
             my
             opinion
             :
             neither
             the
             Imprests
             made
             to
             married
             men
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             given
             to
             their
             Wiues
             monethly
             in
             their
             absence
             ,
             for
             their
             reliefe
             .
             For
             that
             is
             well
             knowne
             ,
             that
             all
             which
             goe
             to
             the
             Sea
             now
             a-dayes
             ,
             are
             provided
             of
             foode
             ,
             and
             house-roome
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             during
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Voyage
             ;
             and
             in
             all
             long
             Voyages
             ,
             of
             apparell
             also
             :
             so
             that
             nothing
             is
             to
             be
             spent
             during
             the
             Voyage
             .
             That
             money
             which
             is
             wont
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             in
             Imprestes
             ,
             might
             be
             imployed
             in
             apparell
             ,
             and
             necessaries
             at
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             given
             to
             those
             that
             haue
             need
             ,
             at
             the
             price
             it
             was
             bought
             ,
             to
             be
             deducted
             out
             of
             their
             shares
             or
             wages
             at
             their
             returne
             ,
             which
             is
             reasonable
             and
             charitable
             .
             This
             course
             taken
             ,
             if
             any
             would
             runne
             away
             ,
             in
             Gods
             name
             fare
             him
             well
             .
          
           
             Some
             haue
             a
             more
             colourable
             kinde
             of
             cunning
             to
             abuse
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             sustaine
             themselues
             .
             Such
             will
             goe
             to
             Sea
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             goe
             never
             from
             the
             shore
             .
             For
             as
             long
             as
             boord-wages
             last
             ,
             they
             are
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             but
             those
             taking
             end
             ,
             or
             the
             ship
             in
             readinesse
             ,
             they
             haue
             one
             excuse
             or
             other
             ,
             and
             thinke
             themselues
             no
             longer
             bound
             ,
             but
             whilst
             they
             receiue
             money
             ,
             and
             then
             plucke
             their
             heads
             out
             of
             the
             coller
             .
             An
             abuse
             also
             worthie
             to
             be
             reformed
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             VIII
             .
          
           
             THe
             greater
             part
             of
             my
             Companie
             gathered
             aboord
             ,
             I
             set
             sayle
             the
             12.
             of
             Iune
             1593.
             about
             three
             of
             the
             Clocke
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             bourd
             or
             two
             off
             and
             in
             ,
             wayting
             the
             returne
             of
             my
             boat
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             sent
             a-shore
             ,
             for
             dispatch
             of
             some
             businesse
             :
             which
             being
             come
             aboord
             ,
             and
             all
             put
             in
             Order
             ,
             I
             looft
             neere
             the
             shore
             ,
             to
             giue
             my
             farewell
             to
             all
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             whereof
             the
             most
             part
             were
             gathered
             together
             vpon
             the
             Howe
             ,
             to
             shew
             their
             gratefull
             correspondency
             ,
             to
             the
             loue
             and
             zeale
             which
             I
             ,
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             Predecessors
             ,
             haue
             ever
             borne
             to
             that
             place
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             naturall
             and
             mother
             Towne
             .
             And
             first
             with
             my
             noyse
             of
             Trumpets
             ,
             after
             with
             my
             waytes
             ,
             and
             then
             with
             my
             other
             Musicke
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             with
             the
             Artillery
             of
             my
             Shippes
             ,
             I
             made
             the
             best
             signification
             I
             could
             ,
             of
             a
             kinde
             farewell
             .
             This
             they
             answered
             with
             the
             Waytes
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             the
             Ordinance
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             with
             shouting
             of
             voyces
             ;
             which
             with
             the
             fayre
             evening
             and
             silence
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             were
             heard
             a
             great
             distance
             off
             .
             All
             which
             
             taking
             end
             ,
             I
             sent
             Instructions
             and
             Directions
             to
             my
             other
             Ships
             .
             
             Which
             is
             a
             poynt
             of
             speciall
             importance
             ;
             for
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             Commanders
             of
             great
             name
             and
             reputation
             ,
             by
             neglect
             and
             omission
             of
             such
             solemnities
             ,
             to
             haue
             runne
             into
             many
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             thereby
             haue
             learnt
             the
             necessitie
             of
             it
             .
             Whereby
             I
             cannot
             but
             advise
             all
             such
             ,
             as
             shall
             haue
             charge
             committed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             ever
             before
             they
             depart
             out
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             to
             giue
             vnto
             their
             whole
             Fleete
             ,
             not
             onely
             Directions
             for
             civill
             government
             ,
             but
             also
             where
             ,
             when
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             meete
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             chance
             to
             loose
             company
             ,
             and
             the
             signes
             how
             to
             know
             one
             another
             a-far
             off
             ,
             with
             other
             poynts
             and
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             the
             occasions
             shall
             minister
             matter
             different
             ,
             at
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             wise
             Commander
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             one
             may
             say
             vnto
             me
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             occasions
             it
             is
             not
             convenient
             to
             giue
             Directions
             :
             for
             that
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             happen
             vpon
             any
             of
             the
             Fleete
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             be
             any
             treacherous
             person
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             their
             Designements
             may
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             so
             prevented
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             I
             answere
             ,
             that
             the
             prudent
             Governour
             ,
             by
             good
             consideration
             may
             avoyde
             this
             ,
             by
             publication
             of
             that
             which
             is
             good
             and
             necessarie
             for
             the
             guide
             of
             his
             Fleete
             and
             people
             ;
             by
             all
             secret
             instructions
             ,
             to
             giue
             them
             sealed
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             opened
             ,
             but
             comming
             to
             a
             place
             appoynted
             ,
             (
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Turkish
             direction
             to
             the
             Bashawes
             ,
             who
             are
             their
             Generalls
             ;
             )
             and
             in
             any
             eminent
             perill
             to
             cast
             them
             by
             the
             boord
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             to
             make
             away
             with
             them
             .
             For
             he
             that
             setteth
             Sayle
             ,
             not
             giving
             directions
             in
             writing
             to
             his
             Fleete
             ,
             knoweth
             not
             if
             the
             night
             or
             day
             following
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             separated
             from
             his
             Company
             ,
             which
             happeneth
             sometimes
             :
             and
             then
             ,
             if
             a
             place
             of
             meeting
             be
             not
             knowne
             ,
             he
             runneth
             in
             danger
             not
             to
             ioyne
             them
             together
             againe
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             places
             of
             meeting
             ,
             when
             seperation
             happeneth
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             to
             appoynt
             the
             place
             of
             meeting
             in
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             twentie
             ,
             or
             thirtie
             ,
             or
             fortie
             Leagues
             off
             the
             Land
             ,
             or
             Iland
             .
             East
             ,
             or
             West
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             fitting
             ,
             if
             the
             place
             affoord
             it
             ,
             as
             some
             sound
             betwixt
             Ilands
             ,
             or
             some
             Iland
             ,
             or
             Harbour
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             be
             alledged
             in
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             with
             probable
             reason
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             a
             Fleete
             to
             stay
             in
             a
             Harbour
             for
             one
             Ship
             ,
             nor
             at
             an
             Anchor
             at
             an
             Iland
             ,
             for
             being
             discovered
             ,
             or
             for
             hinderance
             of
             their
             Voyage
             .
          
           
             Yet
             it
             is
             the
             best
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             want
             is
             but
             for
             one
             or
             two
             ships
             ,
             
             a
             Pynace
             or
             Ship
             may
             wayte
             the
             time
             appoynted
             ,
             and
             remaine
             with
             direction
             for
             them
             .
             But
             commonly
             one
             Ship
             ,
             though
             but
             a
             bad
             Sayler
             ,
             maketh
             more
             hast
             then
             a
             whole
             Fleete
             ,
             and
             is
             at
             the
             meeting
             place
             first
             ,
             if
             the
             accident
             be
             not
             very
             important
             .
          
           
           
             The
             place
             of
             meeting
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             ,
             would
             be
             able
             to
             giue
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             refreshing
             of
             water
             and
             wood
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             IX
             .
          
           
             LAnching
             out
             into
             the
             Channell
             ,
             the
             wind
             being
             at
             East
             and
             by
             South
             ,
             and
             East
             South
             East
             ,
             which
             blowing
             hard
             ,
             and
             a
             flood
             in
             hand
             ,
             caused
             a
             chapping
             Sea
             ,
             and
             my
             Vice-admirall
             bearing
             a
             good
             Sayle
             made
             some
             water
             ,
             and
             shooting
             off
             a
             peece
             of
             Ordinance
             ,
             I
             edged
             towardes
             her
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             ;
             who
             answered
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             sprung
             a
             great
             Leake
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             force
             they
             must
             returne
             into
             the
             sound
             ,
             which
             seeing
             to
             be
             necessary
             ,
             I
             cast
             about
             ,
             where
             Anchoring
             ,
             and
             going
             aboord
             ,
             presently
             found
             ,
             that
             betwixt
             Wind
             and
             Water
             ,
             
             the
             Calkers
             had
             left
             a
             seame
             vncalked
             ,
             which
             being
             filled
             vp
             with
             Pitch
             onely
             ,
             the
             Sea
             labouring
             that
             out
             ,
             had
             beene
             sufficient
             to
             haue
             sunke
             her
             in
             short
             space
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             not
             beene
             discovered
             in
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             truely
             there
             is
             little
             care
             vsed
             now
             adaies
             amongst
             our
             countrimen
             in
             this
             Profession
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             which
             was
             vsed
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             and
             is
             accustomed
             in
             France
             ,
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             parts
             .
             Which
             necessitie
             will
             cause
             to
             be
             reformed
             in
             time
             ,
             by
             assigning
             the
             portion
             that
             every
             workeman
             is
             to
             Calke
             ;
             that
             if
             there
             bee
             dammage
             through
             his
             default
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             forced
             to
             contribute
             towards
             the
             losse
             ,
             occasioned
             through
             his
             negligence
             .
          
           
             
             And
             for
             more
             securitie
             I
             hold
             it
             for
             a
             good
             custome
             vsed
             in
             some
             parts
             ,
             in
             making
             an
             end
             of
             calking
             and
             pitching
             the
             ship
             ,
             the
             next
             tide
             to
             fill
             her
             with
             water
             ,
             which
             will
             vndoubtedly
             discover
             the
             defect
             ,
             for
             no
             pitcht
             place
             without
             calking
             ,
             can
             suffer
             the
             force
             and
             peaze
             of
             the
             water
             .
             In
             neglect
             whereof
             ,
             I
             haue
             seene
             great
             damage
             and
             danger
             to
             ensue
             .
             The
             
               Arke
               Royall
            
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             ,
             may
             serue
             for
             an
             example
             :
             
             which
             put
             all
             in
             daunger
             at
             her
             first
             going
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             by
             a
             trivuell-hole
             left-open
             in
             the
             post
             ,
             and
             covered
             onely
             with
             pitch
             .
             In
             this
             point
             no
             man
             can
             be
             too
             circumspect
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             security
             of
             ship
             ,
             men
             ,
             and
             goods
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             X.
             
          
           
             THis
             being
             remedied
             ,
             I
             set
             sayle
             in
             the
             morning
             and
             ran
             South-west
             ,
             till
             we
             were
             cleere
             of
             Vsshent
             ;
             and
             then
             South
             south-west
             ,
             till
             we
             were
             some
             hundred
             Leagues
             off
             ,
             where
             wee
             met
             with
             a
             great
             Hulke
             ,
             of
             some
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             hundred
             tunnes
             ,
             well
             appointed
             ,
             the
             which
             my
             company
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             naturall
             to
             all
             Mariners
             )
             presently
             would
             make
             a
             prize
             ,
             
             and
             loaden
             with
             Spaniards
             goods
             ,
             and
             without
             speaking
             to
             her
             ,
             wished
             that
             the
             Gunner
             might
             shoote
             at
             her
             ,
             to
             cause
             her
             to
             amaine
             .
             Which
             is
             a
             bad
             custome
             received
             and
             vsed
             of
             many
             ignorant
             persons
             ,
             presently
             to
             gun
             at
             all
             whatsoever
             they
             discover
             ,
             before
             they
             speake
             with
             them
             ;
             being
             contrary
             to
             all
             discipline
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             is
             cause
             of
             dissention
             betwixt
             friends
             ,
             and
             the
             breach
             of
             Amitie
             betwixt
             Princes
             ;
             the
             death
             of
             many
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             losse
             of
             Shippes
             and
             all
             ,
             making
             many
             obstinate
             ,
             if
             not
             desperate
             :
             whereas
             in
             vsing
             common
             courtesie
             ,
             they
             would
             better
             bethinke
             themselues
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             ordinarie
             proceeding
             (
             iustified
             by
             reason
             ,
             and
             the
             custome
             of
             all
             well
             disciplined
             people
             )
             might
             perhaps
             many
             times
             breede
             an
             increase
             of
             Amitie
             ,
             a
             succour
             to
             necessity
             ,
             and
             excuse
             divers
             inconveniencies
             and
             sutes
             ,
             which
             haue
             impoverished
             many
             :
             for
             it
             hath
             chanced
             by
             this
             errour
             ,
             that
             two
             English
             ships
             ,
             neither
             carrying
             flag
             for
             their
             perticular
             respects
             ,
             
             to
             change
             each
             with
             other
             a
             dozen
             payre
             of
             shott
             ,
             with
             hurt
             to
             both
             ,
             being
             after
             too
             late
             to
             repent
             their
             follie
             .
             Yea
             a
             person
             of
             credit
             hath
             told
             mee
             ,
             that
             two
             English
             men
             of
             Warre
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             haue
             layd
             each
             other
             aboord
             willingly
             ,
             with
             losse
             of
             many
             men
             ,
             and
             dammage
             to
             both
             ,
             
               onely
               for
               the
               fault
            
             ,
             of
             not
             speaking
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             which
             might
             seeme
             to
             carrie
             with
             it
             some
             excuse
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             neere
             the
             shore
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             one
             had
             beene
             a
             Hull
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             vnder
             sayle
             ,
             in
             feare
             shee
             should
             haue
             escaped
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             shee
             was
             (
             though
             in
             the
             night
             it
             is
             no
             wisedome
             to
             bourd
             with
             any
             ship
             )
             but
             in
             the
             maine
             Sea
             ,
             and
             both
             desiring
             to
             ioyne
             ,
             was
             a
             sufficient
             declaration
             ,
             that
             both
             were
             seekers
             :
             and
             therefore
             by
             day
             or
             night
             ,
             he
             that
             can
             speake
             with
             the
             Ship
             hee
             seeth
             ,
             is
             bound
             ,
             vpon
             payne
             to
             bee
             reputed
             
               voyd
               of
               good
            
             Governement
             ,
             to
             hayle
             her
             before
             hee
             shoote
             at
             her
             .
             Some
             man
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             
             shee
             might
             gaine
             the
             winde
             :
             in
             such
             causes
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             
             necessity
             
             giveth
             exception
             to
             all
             Lawes
             ;
             and
             experience
             teacheth
             what
             is
             fit
             to
             bee
             done
             .
          
           
             
             Master
             
               Thomas
               Hampton
            
             once
             Generall
             of
             a
             Fleete
             of
             Wasters
             ,
             sent
             to
             
               Rochell
               ,
               Anno
            
             1585.
             with
             secret
             instructions
             ,
             considering
             (
             and
             as
             a
             man
             of
             experience
             )
             wisely
             vnderstanding
             his
             place
             and
             affaires
             ,
             in
             like
             case
             shut
             his
             Eare
             to
             the
             instigations
             and
             provocations
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             preferring
             the
             publique
             good
             of
             both
             Kingdomes
             before
             his
             owne
             reputation
             with
             the
             vulgar
             people
             :
             And
             as
             another
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
               ,
               cunctando
               restituit
               rem
               ,
               non
               ponendo
               rumores
               ante
               salutem
               .
            
             The
             French
             Kings
             Fleete
             comming
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             
             and
             to
             winde-ward
             of
             him
             ,
             all
             his
             Company
             were
             in
             an
             vproare
             ;
             for
             that
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             shoote
             presently
             at
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             saw
             their
             intention
             :
             wherein
             had
             beene
             committed
             three
             great
             faults
             :
             the
             first
             and
             principall
             ,
             the
             breach
             of
             Amitie
             ,
             betwix●
             the
             Princes
             and
             Kingdomes
             :
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             neglect
             of
             common
             curtesie
             ,
             in
             shooting
             before
             hee
             had
             spoken
             with
             them
             :
             and
             the
             third
             ,
             in
             shooting
             first
             ,
             being
             to
             lee-wards
             of
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Besides
             there
             was
             no
             losse
             of
             reputation
             ,
             because
             the
             French
             Kings
             Fleete
             was
             in
             his
             owne
             Sea
             ;
             and
             therfore
             for
             it
             to
             come
             to
             winde-ward
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             to
             goe
             to
             lee-ward
             ,
             was
             but
             that
             ,
             which
             in
             reason
             was
             required
             ,
             the
             Kingdomes
             being
             in
             peace
             and
             Amitie
             :
             For
             every
             Prince
             is
             to
             bee
             acknowledged
             and
             respected
             in
             his
             iurisdiction
             ,
             and
             where
             hee
             pretendeth
             it
             to
             be
             his
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Generall
             ,
             likewise
             seemed
             well
             to
             vnderstand
             what
             hee
             had
             in
             hand
             ,
             for
             though
             he
             were
             farre
             superiour
             in
             forces
             ,
             yet
             vsed
             hee
             the
             termes
             which
             were
             required
             ;
             and
             comming
             within
             speech
             hayled
             them
             ,
             and
             asked
             if
             there
             were
             peace
             or
             warre
             betwixt
             England
             and
             France
             :
             whereunto
             answere
             being
             made
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             of
             no
             other
             but
             peace
             ;
             they
             saluted
             each
             other
             after
             the
             maner
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             then
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             all
             together
             ;
             as
             and
             friends
             visited
             each
             other
             in
             their
             ships
             .
          
           
             One
             thing
             the
             French
             suffered
             (
             vpon
             what
             occasion
             or
             ground
             I
             know
             not
             )
             that
             the
             English
             alwayes
             carried
             their
             flag
             displayed
             ;
             which
             in
             all
             other
             partes
             and
             Kingdomes
             is
             not
             permitted
             ;
             at
             least
             in
             our
             Seas
             ,
             
             if
             a
             Stranger
             Fleete
             meete
             with
             any
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             ships
             ,
             the
             forraigners
             are
             bound
             to
             take
             in
             their
             flags
             ,
             or
             his
             Maiesties
             ships
             to
             force
             them
             to
             it
             ,
             though
             thereof
             follow
             the
             breach
             of
             peace
             or
             whatsoever
             discommodity
             .
             And
             whosoever
             should
             not
             be
             iealous
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             hee
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             haue
             the
             commaund
             of
             a
             Cock-boat
             committed
             vnto
             him
             :
             yea
             no
             stranger
             ought
             to
             open
             his
             flag
             in
             any
             Port
             of
             England
             ,
             
             where
             there
             is
             any
             shipp
             ,
             or
             Fort
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             ;
             vpon
             penaltie
             to
             loose
             his
             flagg
             ,
             and
             to
             
             pay
             for
             the
             powder
             and
             shott
             spend
             vpon
             him
             .
             Yea
             ,
             such
             is
             the
             respect
             to
             his
             Maiesties
             Shippes
             in
             all
             places
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             that
             no
             English
             Ship
             displayeth
             the
             Flagge
             in
             their
             presence
             ,
             but
             runneth
             the
             like
             daunger
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             in
             his
             Maiesties
             service
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             are
             in
             predicament
             of
             the
             Kings
             Ships
             .
             Which
             good
             discipline
             in
             other
             Kingdomes
             is
             not
             in
             that
             regard
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             but
             sometime●
             through
             ignorance
             ,
             sometimes
             of
             malice
             ,
             neglect
             is
             made
             of
             that
             dutie
             and
             acknowledgement
             which
             is
             required
             ,
             to
             the
             cost
             and
             shame
             of
             the
             ignorant
             and
             malicious
             .
          
           
             In
             Queene
             Maries
             Raigne
             ,
             King
             Philip
             of
             Spaine
             comming
             to
             marry
             with
             the
             Queene
             ,
             
             and
             meeting
             with
             the
             Royall
             Navie
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             Lord
             
               William
               Haward
            
             ;
             High
             Admirall
             of
             England
             ,
             would
             not
             consent
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             in
             the
             narrow
             Seas
             should
             carrie
             his
             Flagge
             displayed
             ,
             vntill
             he
             came
             into
             the
             Harbour
             of
             Plimouth
             .
          
           
             I
             being
             of
             tender
             yeares
             ,
             there
             came
             a
             Fleete
             of
             Spaniards
             of
             aboue
             fiftie
             sayle
             of
             Shippes
             ,
             bound
             for
             Flaunders
             ,
             to
             fetch
             the
             Queene
             ,
             
               Dona
               Anna
               de
               Austria
            
             ,
             
             last
             wife
             to
             Philip
             the
             ●econd
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             which
             entred
             betwixt
             the
             Iland
             and
             the
             Maine
             ,
             without
             vayling
             their
             Top-sayles
             ,
             or
             taking
             in
             of
             their
             Flags
             :
             which
             my
             Father
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             ,
             (
             Admirall
             of
             a
             Fleete
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             Shippes
             ,
             then
             ryding
             in
             Catt-water
             )
             perceiving
             ,
             commanded
             his
             Gunner
             to
             shoot
             at
             the
             flagge
             of
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             thereby
             see
             their
             error
             :
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             they
             persevered
             arrogantly
             to
             keepe
             displayed
             ;
             wherevpon
             the
             Gunner
             at
             the
             next
             shott
             ,
             lact
             the
             Admirall
             through
             and
             through
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Spaniards
             finding
             that
             the
             matter
             beganne
             to
             grow
             to
             earnest
             ,
             tooke
             in
             their
             Flags
             and
             Top-sayles
             ,
             and
             so
             ranne
             to
             an
             Anchor
             .
          
           
             The
             Generall
             presently
             sent
             his
             Boat
             ,
             with
             a
             principall
             personage
             to
             expostulate
             the
             cause
             and
             reason
             of
             that
             proceeding
             ;
             But
             my
             Father
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             come
             into
             his
             Ship
             ,
             nor
             to
             heare
             his
             Message
             :
             but
             by
             another
             Gentleman
             commanded
             him
             to
             returne
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             his
             Generall
             ,
             That
             in
             as
             much
             as
             in
             the
             Queenes
             Port
             and
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             had
             neglected
             to
             doe
             the
             acknowledgment
             and
             reverence
             ,
             which
             all
             owe
             vnto
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             (
             especially
             her
             Ships
             being
             present
             )
             and
             comming
             with
             so
             great
             a
             Navie
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             but
             giue
             suspition
             by
             such
             proceeding
             of
             malicious
             intention
             ,
             and
             therefore
             required
             him
             ,
             that
             within
             twelue
             houres
             he
             should
             depart
             the
             Port
             :
             vpon
             paine
             to
             be
             held
             as
             a
             common
             enemy
             ,
             and
             to
             proceed
             against
             him
             with
             force
             .
          
           
             Which
             answere
             the
             Generall
             vnderstanding
             ,
             presently
             imbarked
             himselfe
             in
             the
             same
             Boat
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             
               Iesus
               of
               Lubecke
            
             ,
             and
             craved
             licence
             to
             speake
             with
             my
             Father
             :
             which
             at
             the
             first
             was
             
             denyed
             him
             ,
             but
             vpon
             the
             second
             intreatie
             was
             admitted
             to
             enter
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             to
             parley
             .
             The
             Spanish
             Generall
             began
             to
             demand
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             Warres
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Spaine
             ;
             who
             was
             answered
             ,
             that
             his
             arrogant
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             vsurping
             the
             Queene
             his
             Mistresses
             right
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             him
             lay
             ,
             had
             given
             sufficient
             cause
             for
             breach
             of
             the
             Peace
             ;
             And
             that
             he
             purposed
             presently
             ,
             to
             giue
             notice
             thereof
             to
             the
             Queene
             ,
             and
             her
             Counsell
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             depart
             .
             Wherevnto
             the
             Spanish
             Generall
             replyed
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             any
             offence
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             know
             ,
             wherein
             he
             had
             mis-behaved
             himselfe
             .
             My
             Father
             seeing
             he
             pretended
             to
             escape
             by
             ignorance
             ,
             beganne
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             custome
             of
             Spaine
             and
             Fraunce
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             parts
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             be
             ignorant
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             common
             Right
             to
             all
             Princes
             in
             their
             Kingdomes
             ;
             Demanding
             ,
             if
             a
             Fleete
             of
             England
             should
             come
             into
             any
             Port
             of
             Spaine
             (
             the
             Kings
             Maiesties
             Ships
             being
             present
             )
             if
             the
             English
             should
             carry
             their
             Flags
             in
             the
             toppe
             ,
             whether
             the
             Spanish
             would
             not
             shoot
             them
             downe
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             persevered
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             not
             beate
             them
             out
             of
             their
             Port.
             The
             Spanish
             Generall
             confessed
             his
             fault
             ,
             pleaded
             ignorance
             ,
             not
             malice
             ,
             and
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             the
             penaltie
             my
             Father
             would
             impose
             :
             but
             intreated
             ,
             that
             their
             Princes
             (
             through
             them
             )
             might
             not
             come
             to
             haue
             any
             jarre
             .
             My
             Father
             a
             while
             (
             as
             though
             offended
             )
             made
             himselfe
             hard
             to
             be
             intreated
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             all
             was
             shut
             vp
             ,
             by
             his
             acknowledgement
             ,
             and
             the
             auncient
             amitie
             renewed
             ,
             by
             feasting
             each
             other
             aboord
             and
             ashore
             .
          
           
             The
             selfe
             same
             Fleete
             at
             their
             returne
             from
             Flaunders
             ,
             meeting
             with
             her
             Maiesties
             Shippes
             in
             the
             Channell
             ,
             
             though
             sent
             to
             accompany
             the
             aforesaid
             Queene
             ,
             was
             constrained
             during
             the
             time
             that
             they
             were
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             vayle
             their
             Flagges
             ,
             and
             to
             acknowledge
             that
             which
             all
             must
             doe
             that
             passe
             through
             the
             English
             Seas
             .
             But
             to
             our
             Voyage
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XI
             .
          
           
             COmming
             within
             the
             hayling
             of
             the
             Hulke
             ,
             wee
             demanded
             whence
             shee
             was
             ?
             Whether
             shee
             was
             bound
             ?
             and
             what
             her
             loading
             ?
             Shee
             answered
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             of
             Denmarke
             comming
             from
             Spaine
             ,
             loaden
             with
             Salt
             :
             we
             willed
             her
             to
             strike
             her
             Top-sayles
             ,
             which
             shee
             did
             ,
             and
             shewed
             vs
             her
             Charter-parties
             ,
             and
             Dilles
             of
             loading
             ,
             and
             then
             saluted
             vs
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XII
             .
          
           
             THe
             next
             day
             the
             wind
             became
             Southerly
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             my
             Shipps
             being
             all
             deepe
             loaden
             ,
             began
             to
             feele
             the
             Tempest
             ,
             so
             that
             wee
             not
             able
             to
             lye
             by
             it
             ,
             neither
             a
             hull
             ,
             nor
             a
             try
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             an
             easie
             Sayle
             bare
             vp
             before
             the
             Wind
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             put
             into
             Falmouth
             ;
             but
             God
             was
             pleased
             that
             comming
             within
             tenne
             leagues
             of
             Sylly
             ,
             the
             wind
             vered
             to
             the
             North-east
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             went
             on
             in
             our
             Voyage
             .
          
           
             Thwart
             of
             the
             Flees
             of
             Bayon
             ,
             wee
             met
             with
             a
             small
             Ship
             of
             Master
             Waltre
             of
             London
             ,
             called
             the
             Elizabeth
             ,
             which
             came
             out
             of
             Plimouth
             some
             eyght
             dayes
             after
             vs
             :
             of
             whom
             wee
             enformed
             our selues
             of
             some
             particularities
             ,
             and
             wrote
             certaine
             Letters
             to
             our
             Friends
             ,
             making
             Relation
             of
             what
             had
             past
             till
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             tooke
             our
             farewell
             each
             of
             the
             other
             .
             The
             like
             we
             did
             with
             a
             small
             Carvell
             of
             Plimouth
             ,
             which
             wee
             meet
             in
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Rocke
             in
             Portingall
             .
          
           
             From
             thence
             wee
             directed
             our
             course
             to
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Madera
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             Iune
             ,
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             we
             descryed
             a
             Sayle
             some
             three
             leagues
             to
             the
             East-wards
             ,
             and
             a
             league
             to
             Wind-ward
             of
             vs
             ,
             which
             by
             her
             manner
             of
             working
             ,
             and
             making
             ,
             gaue
             vs
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             Frigarts
             .
             For
             shee
             was
             long
             and
             snugg
             ,
             and
             spread
             a
             large
             Clewe
             ,
             and
             standing
             to
             the
             West-wards
             ,
             and
             we●
             to
             the
             East-wards
             to
             recover
             her
             Wake
             ,
             when
             we
             east
             about
             ,
             shee
             beganne
             to
             ●eco
             shete
             ,
             and
             to
             goe
             away
             lasking
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             glasses
             ,
             i●
             was
             plainely
             seene
             ,
             that
             
             shee
             went
             from
             vs
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             followed
             on
             our
             course
             ,
             and
             shee
             seeing
             that
             ,
             presently
             stroke
             her
             Topsayles
             ,
             which
             our
             Pynace
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             being
             within
             shot
             continued
             the
             Chase
             ,
             till
             I
             shot
             off
             a
             Peece
             and
             called
             her
             away
             ;
             which
             fault
             many
             runne
             into
             ,
             thinking
             to
             get
             thereby
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             loose
             themselues
             by
             being
             too
             bold
             to
             venture
             from
             their
             Fleete
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             vs
             ,
             being
             to
             leeward
             ,
             to
             take
             her
             ,
             or
             to
             succour
             our
             owne
             ,
             shee
             being
             a
             Ship
             of
             about
             two
             hundreth
             Tunnes
             .
          
           
             And
             Pynaces
             to
             meddle
             with
             Ships
             ,
             
             is
             to
             buy
             Repentance
             at
             too
             deare
             a
             rate
             .
             For
             their
             office
             is
             ,
             to
             wayte
             vpon
             their
             Fleete
             ,
             in
             calmes
             (
             with
             their
             Oares
             )
             to
             follow
             a
             Chase
             ,
             and
             in
             occasions
             to
             Anchor
             neere
             the
             shore
             ,
             when
             the
             greater
             Ships
             cannot
             ,
             without
             perill
             ;
             Aboue
             all
             ,
             to
             be
             readie
             and
             obedient
             at
             every
             call
             .
             Yet
             will
             I
             not
             ,
             that
             any
             wrest
             my
             meaning
             ;
             neither
             say
             I
             ,
             that
             a
             Pynace
             ,
             or
             small
             Ship
             armed
             ,
             may
             not
             take
             a
             great
             Ship
             vnarmed
             ;
             for
             daily
             experience
             teacheth
             vs
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             The
             Madera
             Ilands
             are
             two
             :
             
             the
             greater
             ,
             called
             
               La
               madera
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
               Porto
               Santo
            
             ;
             of
             great
             fertilitie
             ,
             and
             rich
             in
             Sugar
             ,
             Conserves
             ,
             Wine
             ,
             and
             sweet
             Wood
             ,
             whereof
             they
             take
             their
             name
             .
             Other
             commodities
             they
             yeeld
             ,
             but
             these
             are
             the
             principall
             .
             The
             chiefe
             Towne
             and
             Port
             is
             on
             the
             Souther
             side
             of
             the
             Madera
             ,
             well
             fortified
             ;
             they
             are
             subiect
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Portingall
             ;
             the
             Inhabitants
             and
             Garrison
             all
             Portingalles
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             we
             past
             along
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Canaria
             ,
             
             which
             haue
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             containe
             these
             seaven
             Ilands
             ,
             
               Grand
               Canaria
               ,
               Tenerifa
               ,
               Palma
               ,
               Gomera
               ,
               Lancerota
               ,
               Forteventura
               ,
            
             and
             Fierro
             .
             These
             Ilands
             haue
             abundance
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Sugar
             ,
             Conserues
             ,
             Orcall
             Pitch
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             and
             other
             Commodities
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             Cattell
             and
             Corne
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             certaine
             Worme
             ,
             called
             Gorgosh●
             breedeth
             in
             it
             ,
             
             which
             eateth
             out
             the
             substance
             ,
             leaving
             the
             huske
             in
             manner
             whole
             .
             The
             head
             Iland
             ,
             where
             the
             Iustice
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Audiencia
             ,
             is
             resident
             ,
             and
             whither
             all
             sutes
             haue
             their
             appealation
             ,
             and
             finall
             sentence
             ,
             is
             the
             
               Grand
               Canaria
            
             ,
             although
             the
             Tenerifa
             is
             held
             for
             the
             better
             ,
             and
             richer
             Iland
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             the
             best
             Sugar
             :
             and
             the
             Wine
             of
             the
             Palma
             is
             reputed
             for
             the
             best
             .
             The
             Pitch
             of
             these
             Ilands
             melteth
             not
             with
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             proper
             for
             the
             higher
             workes
             of
             Shipping
             .
             Betwixt
             Forteventura
             and
             Lancerota
             is
             a
             goodly
             found
             ,
             fit
             for
             a
             meeting
             place
             for
             any
             Fleete
             .
             Where
             is
             good
             Anchoring
             ,
             and
             aboundance
             of
             many
             sorts
             of
             Fish.
             There
             is
             water
             to
             be
             had
             in
             most
             of
             these
             Ilands
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             vigilance
             .
             For
             the
             naturalls
             of
             them
             are
             venturous
             and
             hardie
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             clime
             vp
             and
             downe
             the
             steepe
             
             Rockes
             and
             broken
             hills
             ,
             which
             seeme
             impossible
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             hardly
             haue
             beleeved
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             seene
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             the
             greatest
             art
             and
             agilitie
             that
             may
             be
             :
             Their
             Armes
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             are
             Launces
             of
             nine
             or
             ten
             foote
             ,
             with
             a
             head
             of
             a
             foote
             and
             halfe
             long
             ,
             like
             vnto
             Boare-Speares
             ,
             saue
             that
             the
             head
             is
             somewhat
             more
             broad
             .
          
           
             Two
             things
             are
             famous
             in
             these
             Ilands
             ,
             the
             Pike
             of
             Tenerifa
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             Land
             in
             my
             iudgement
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             ,
             and
             men
             of
             credit
             haue
             told
             they
             haue
             seene
             it
             more
             then
             fortie
             leagues
             off
             .
             It
             is
             like
             vnto
             a
             Sugar
             loafe
             ,
             and
             continually
             covered
             with
             Snow
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             goodly
             vallie
             ,
             most
             fertile
             ,
             and
             temperate
             round
             about
             it
             .
             
             Out
             of
             which
             ,
             going
             vp
             the
             pike
             ,
             the
             colde
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             insufferable
             ,
             and
             going
             downe
             to
             the
             Townes
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             the
             heate
             seemeth
             most
             extreame
             ,
             till
             they
             approach
             neere
             the
             coast
             .
             The
             other
             is
             a
             Tree
             in
             the
             Iland
             Fierro
             ,
             
             which
             some
             write
             and
             affirme
             ,
             with
             the
             dropping
             of
             his
             leaues
             ,
             to
             giue
             water
             for
             the
             su●tenance
             of
             the
             whole
             Iland
             ,
             which
             I
             haue
             not
             seene
             ,
             although
             I
             haue
             beene
             on
             shoare
             on
             the
             Iland
             :
             but
             those
             which
             haue
             seene
             it
             ,
             haue
             recounted
             this
             misterie
             differently
             to
             that
             which
             is
             written
             ,
             in
             this
             maner
             ;
             That
             this
             Tree
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             a
             Valley
             ,
             ever
             florishing
             with
             broad
             leaues
             ,
             and
             that
             round
             about
             it
             are
             a
             multitude
             of
             goodly
             high
             Pynes
             ,
             which
             over-top
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             seemeth
             were
             planted
             by
             the
             divine
             providence
             ,
             to
             preserue
             it
             from
             Sunne
             and
             Wind.
             Out
             of
             this
             Valley
             ordinarily
             rise
             every
             day
             ,
             great
             vapours
             and
             exhalations
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             that
             the
             Sunne
             is
             hindered
             to
             worke
             his
             operation
             ,
             with
             the
             height
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             towards
             the
             South-east
             ,
             convert
             themselues
             into
             moysture
             ,
             and
             so
             bedewe
             all
             the
             Trees
             of
             the
             Valley
             ,
             and
             from
             those
             which
             over-top
             this
             Tree
             ,
             drops
             downe
             the
             dewe
             vpon
             his
             leaues
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             his
             leaues
             into
             a
             round
             Well
             of
             Stone
             ,
             which
             the
             Naturals
             of
             the
             land
             haue
             made
             to
             receiue
             the
             water
             ;
             of
             which
             the
             people
             and
             cattle
             haue
             great
             releife
             :
             but
             sometimes
             it
             raineth
             and
             then
             the
             Inhabitants
             doe
             reserue
             water
             for
             many
             dayes
             to
             come
             in
             their
             Cisterns
             and
             Tynaxes
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             they
             drinke
             of
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             they
             principally
             sustaine
             themselues
             .
          
           
             The
             Citty
             of
             the
             
               Grand
               Canaria
            
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             Port
             is
             on
             the
             west
             side
             of
             the
             Iland
             ;
             the
             head
             Towne
             and
             Port
             of
             Tenerifa
             ,
             is
             towards
             the
             south
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             Port
             and
             Towne
             of
             the
             Palma
             and
             Gomera
             ,
             on
             the
             East
             side
             .
          
           
             In
             Gomera
             ,
             some
             three
             Leagues
             south-ward
             from
             the
             Towne
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             River
             of
             water
             ,
             but
             all
             these
             Ilands
             are
             perilous
             to
             land
             in
             ,
             
             for
             the
             seege
             caused
             by
             the
             Ocean
             sea
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             is
             forcible
             ,
             and
             requireth
             great
             circumspection
             ;
             whosoever
             hath
             not
             vrgent
             cause
             ,
             is
             either
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             East-wards
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             west-wards
             of
             all
             these
             Ilands
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             avoyd
             the
             calmes
             ,
             which
             hinder
             sometimes
             eight
             or
             ten
             dayes
             sayling
             ,
             as
             the
             contagion
             which
             their
             distemperature
             is
             wont
             to
             cause
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             to
             breede
             Calenturas
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             burning
             Fevers
             .
             These
             Ilands
             are
             sayd
             to
             be
             first
             discovered
             by
             a
             French-man
             ,
             
             called
             
               Iohn
               de
               Betancourt
            
             ,
             about
             the
             yeare
             1405.
             
             They
             are
             now
             a
             Kingdome
             subiect
             to
             Spaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XIII
             .
          
           
             BEing
             cleare
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             wee
             directed
             our
             course
             for
             Cape
             Blauce
             ,
             and
             two
             howres
             before
             Sunne
             set
             ,
             we
             had
             sight
             of
             a
             Carvell
             some
             League
             in
             the
             winde
             of
             vs
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             come
             from
             Gynea
             ,
             or
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Cape
               de
               Verde
            
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             hee
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             sery-watch
             ,
             neglected
             to
             look
             out
             ,
             being
             too
             lee-ward
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             and
             so
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             sight
             of
             any
             shipp
             ,
             for
             the
             little
             trade
             and
             contrariety
             of
             the
             winde
             ,
             that
             though
             a
             man
             will
             ,
             from
             few
             places
             hee
             can
             recover
             the
             Ilands
             :
             comming
             from
             the
             south-wards
             ,
             wee
             had
             the
             winde
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             the
             possession
             also
             ,
             whereof
             men
             of
             Warre
             are
             to
             haue
             particular
             care
             :
             
             for
             in
             an
             houre
             and
             place
             vnlookt
             for
             ,
             many
             times
             chance
             accidents
             contrary
             to
             the
             ordinary
             course
             and
             custome
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             younkers
             in
             the
             top
             continually
             ,
             is
             most
             convenient
             and
             necessary
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             descrying
             of
             sayles
             and
             land
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             any
             sudden
             gust
             or
             occasion
             that
             may
             be
             offered
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             my selfe
             past
             hope
             of
             returning
             backe
             ,
             without
             some
             extraordinary
             accident
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             set
             order
             in
             my
             Companie
             and
             victuals
             .
             And
             for
             tha●
             ,
             to
             the
             south-wards
             of
             the
             Canaries
             ,
             
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             an
             idle
             Navigation
             ,
             I
             devised
             to
             keepe
             my
             people
             occupied
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             continue
             them
             in
             health
             (
             for
             that
             too
             much
             case
             in
             hott
             Countries
             is
             neither
             profitable
             nor
             healthfull
             )
             as
             also
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             remembrance
             of
             their
             home
             ;
             and
             from
             play
             ,
             which
             breedeth
             many
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             other
             bad
             thoughts
             and
             workes
             which
             idlenes
             is
             cause
             of
             ;
             and
             so
             shifting
             my
             company
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             is
             ,
             into
             Starboord
             and
             Larboord
             men
             ,
             the
             halfe
             to
             watch
             and
             worke
             whilest
             the
             others
             slept
             ,
             and
             take
             rest
             ;
             I
             limited
             the
             three
             dayes
             of
             the
             weeke
             ,
             which
             appertayned
             to
             each
             to
             be
             
             imployed
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             the
             one
             for
             the
             vse
             and
             clensing
             of
             their
             Armes
             ,
             the
             other
             for
             roomeging
             ,
             making
             of
             Sayles
             ,
             Nettings
             ,
             Decking
             ,
             and
             Defences
             for
             our
             Shippes
             ;
             and
             the
             third
             ,
             for
             clensing
             their
             bodies
             ,
             mending
             and
             making
             their
             apparell
             ,
             and
             necessaries
             ,
             which
             though
             it
             came
             to
             be
             practised
             but
             once
             in
             seaven
             dayes
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Sabboth
             is
             ever
             to
             be
             reserved
             for
             God
             alone
             ,
             with
             the
             ordinary
             Obligation
             which
             each
             person
             had
             besides
             ,
             was
             many
             times
             of
             force
             to
             be
             omitted
             ;
             And
             thus
             wee
             entertained
             our
             time
             with
             a
             fayre
             Wind
             ,
             and
             in
             few
             dayes
             had
             sight
             of
             the
             Land
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             some
             dozen
             Leagues
             to
             the
             Northwards
             of
             
               Cape
               Blacke
            
             .
          
           
             Before
             we
             came
             to
             the
             Cape
             ,
             wee
             tooke
             in
             our
             Sayles
             ,
             and
             made
             preparation
             of
             Hookes
             and
             Lines
             to
             Fish.
             For
             in
             all
             that
             Coast
             is
             great
             abundance
             of
             sundry
             kinds
             of
             Fish
             ,
             but
             especially
             ,
             of
             Porgus
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             Breames
             ;
             many
             Portingalls
             and
             Spaniards
             goe
             yearely
             thither
             to
             fish
             ,
             as
             our
             Country-men
             to
             the
             New-found-land
             ,
             and
             within
             
               Cape
               Blacke
            
             haue
             good
             Harbour
             for
             reasonable
             shipping
             ,
             where
             they
             dry
             their
             Fish
             ,
             paying
             a
             certaine
             easie
             tribute
             to
             the
             Kings
             Collector
             .
             In
             two
             houres
             wee
             tooke
             store
             of
             Fish
             for
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             :
             but
             longer
             it
             would
             not
             keepe
             good
             ;
             and
             with
             this
             refreshing
             set
             Sayle
             againe
             ,
             and
             directed
             our
             course
             betwixt
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Cape
               de
               Verd
            
             and
             the
             Maine
             .
             
             These
             Ilands
             are
             held
             to
             be
             scituate
             in
             one
             of
             the
             most
             vnhealthiest
             Climates
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             wisedome
             to
             shunne
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             how
             much
             more
             to
             make
             abode
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             two
             times
             that
             I
             haue
             beene
             in
             them
             ,
             either
             cost
             vs
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             our
             people
             ,
             with
             Fevers
             and
             Fluxes
             of
             sundry
             kinds
             ;
             
             some
             shaking
             ,
             some
             burning
             ,
             some
             partaking
             of
             both
             ;
             some
             possest
             with
             frensie
             ,
             others
             with
             sloath
             ,
             and
             in
             one
             of
             them
             it
             cost
             me
             six
             moneths
             sicknesse
             ,
             with
             no
             small
             hazard
             of
             life
             :
             which
             I
             attribute
             to
             the
             distemperature
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             for
             being
             within
             foureteene
             degrees
             of
             the
             Equinoctiall
             lyne
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             hath
             great
             force
             all
             the
             yeare
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             for
             that
             often
             they
             passe
             ,
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             and
             foure
             yeares
             without
             rayne
             ;
             and
             many
             times
             the
             earth
             burneth
             in
             that
             manner
             as
             a
             man
             well
             shodd
             ,
             
             cannot
             endure
             to
             goe
             where
             the
             Sunne
             shineth
             .
          
           
             With
             which
             extreame
             heate
             the
             bodie
             fatigated
             ,
             greedily
             desireth
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             longeth
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Breze
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             North-east
             winde
             ,
             that
             seldome
             fayleth
             in
             the
             after-noone
             at
             foure
             of
             the
             clocke
             ,
             or
             sooner
             :
             which
             comming
             cold
             and
             fresh
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             poores
             of
             the
             body
             open
             ,
             and
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             naked
             ,
             penetrateth
             the
             very
             bones
             ,
             and
             so
             causeth
             sudden
             distemperature
             ,
             
             and
             sundry
             manners
             of
             sicknesse
             ,
             as
             the
             Subiects
             are
             divers
             wherevpon
             they
             worke
             .
          
           
             Departing
             out
             of
             the
             Calmes
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             and
             comming
             into
             the
             fresh
             Brese
             ,
             it
             causeth
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             seene
             within
             two
             dayes
             ,
             after
             that
             we
             haue
             partaked
             of
             the
             fresh
             ayre
             ,
             of
             two
             thousand
             men
             ,
             aboue
             a
             hundreth
             and
             fiftie
             haue
             beene
             crazed
             in
             their
             health
             .
          
           
             The
             Inhabitants
             of
             these
             Ilands
             vse
             a
             remedie
             for
             this
             ,
             
             which
             at
             my
             first
             being
             amongst
             them
             ,
             seemed
             vnto
             me
             ridiculous
             ,
             but
             since
             ,
             time
             and
             experience
             hath
             taught
             to
             be
             grounded
             vpon
             reason
             .
             And
             is
             ,
             that
             vpon
             their
             heads
             they
             weare
             a
             Night-capp
             ,
             vpon
             it
             a
             Moutero
             ,
             and
             a
             Hat
             over
             that
             ,
             and
             on
             their
             bodies
             a
             sute
             of
             thicke
             Cloth
             ,
             and
             vpon
             it
             a
             Gowne
             ,
             furr'd
             or
             lyned
             with
             Cotton
             ,
             or
             Bayes
             ,
             to
             defend
             them
             from
             the
             heate
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             as
             the
             Inhabitants
             o●
             cold
             Countries
             ,
             to
             guard
             themselues
             from
             the
             extreamitie
             of
             the
             colde
             .
             Which
             doubtlesse
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             diligence
             that
             any
             man
             can
             vse
             ,
             and
             whosoever
             prooveth
             it
             ,
             shall
             find
             himselfe
             lesse
             annoyed
             with
             the
             heate
             ,
             then
             if
             he
             were
             thinly
             Cloathed
             ,
             for
             that
             where
             the
             cold
             ayre
             commeth
             ,
             it
             peirceth
             not
             so
             subtilly
             .
          
           
             The
             M●one
             also
             in
             this
             Climate
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             coast
             of
             Guyne
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             hott
             Countries
             ,
             
             hath
             forcible
             operation
             in
             the
             body
             of
             man
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             the
             Plannet
             ,
             most
             preiudiciall
             to
             his
             health
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             shunned
             ;
             as
             also
             not
             to
             sleepe
             in
             the
             open
             Ayre
             ,
             or
             with
             any
             Scuttle
             or
             Window
             open
             ,
             whereby
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             may
             enter
             to
             hurt
             .
          
           
             For
             a
             person
             of
             credit
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             one
             night
             in
             a
             river
             of
             Guyne
             ,
             leaving
             his
             Window
             open
             in
             the
             side
             of
             his
             Cabin
             ,
             the
             Moone
             shining
             vpon
             his
             shoulder
             ,
             left
             him
             with
             such
             an
             extraordinary
             paine
             ,
             and
             furious
             burning
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             in
             aboue
             twentie
             houres
             ,
             he
             was
             like
             to
             runne
             madde
             ,
             but
             in
             fine
             ,
             with
             force
             of
             Medicines
             and
             cures
             ,
             after
             long
             torment
             ,
             he
             was
             eased
             .
          
           
             Some
             I
             haue
             heard
             say
             ,
             and
             others
             write
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             Starre
             which
             never
             seperateth
             it selfe
             from
             the
             Moone
             ,
             but
             a
             small
             distance
             ;
             which
             is
             of
             all
             Starres
             the
             most
             beneficiall
             to
             man.
             For
             where
             this
             Starre
             entreth
             with
             the
             Moone
             ,
             it
             maketh
             voyde
             her
             hurtfull
             enfluence
             ,
             and
             where
             not
             it
             is
             most
             perilous
             .
             Which
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             is
             a
             notable
             secret
             of
             the
             divine
             Providence
             ,
             and
             a
             speciall
             cause
             amongst
             infinite
             others
             ,
             to
             moue
             vs
             to
             continuall
             thankesgiving
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             hath
             so
             extraordinarily
             compassed
             and
             fenced
             vs
             from
             infinite
             miseries
             ,
             his
             most
             vnworthie
             and
             vngratefull
             Creatures
             .
          
           
             Of
             these
             Ilands
             are
             two
             pyles
             :
             the
             one
             of
             them
             lyeth
             out
             of
             the
             
             way
             of
             Trade
             ,
             more
             Westerly
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             frequented
             ;
             the
             other
             lyeth
             some
             fourescore
             Leagues
             from
             the
             Mayne
             ,
             and
             containeth
             six
             in
             number
             ,
             to
             wit
             ;
             
               Saint
               Iago
               ,
               Fuego
               ,
               Mayo
               ,
               Bonavisto
               ,
               Sal
               ,
            
             and
             Bravo
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             belonging
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Portingall
             ,
             and
             inhabited
             by
             people
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             and
             are
             of
             great
             trade
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             neighbour-hood
             they
             haue
             with
             Guyne
             and
             Bynne
             ;
             but
             the
             principall
             is
             ,
             the
             buying
             and
             selling
             of
             Negros
             .
             They
             haue
             store
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             Salt
             ,
             Rice
             ,
             Cotton-wooll
             ,
             and
             Cotton-Cloth
             ,
             Amber-greece
             ,
             Cyvit
             ,
             Oliphants
             teeth
             ,
             Brimstone
             ,
             Pummy
             stone
             ,
             Spunge
             ,
             and
             some
             Gold
             ,
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             the
             mayne
             .
          
           
             
               Saint
               Iago
            
             is
             the
             head
             Iland
             ,
             and
             hath
             one
             Citie
             and
             two
             Townes
             ,
             with
             their
             Ports
             .
             The
             Cittie
             called
             
               Saint
               Iago
            
             ,
             
             whereof
             the
             Iland
             hath
             his
             Name
             ,
             hath
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             two
             Fortes
             ,
             scituated
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             a
             pleasant
             Valley
             ,
             with
             a
             running
             streame
             of
             water
             passing
             through
             the
             middest
             of
             it
             ,
             whether
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Ilands
             come
             for
             Iustice
             ,
             being
             the
             seat
             of
             the
             Auaiencia
             ,
             with
             his
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             Townes
             are
             Playa
             ,
             some
             three
             Leagues
             to
             the
             Eastwards
             of
             
               Saint
               Iago
            
             ,
             placed
             on
             high
             ,
             with
             a
             goodly
             Bay
             ,
             whereof
             it
             hath
             his
             name
             :
             and
             Saint
             Domingo
             ,
             a
             small
             Towne
             within
             the
             Land.
             They
             are
             on
             the
             Souther
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             and
             haue
             beene
             sacked
             sundry
             times
             in
             Anno
             1582.
             by
             
               Manuel
               Serades
            
             ,
             a
             Portingall
             ,
             with
             a
             Fleete
             of
             French-men
             ;
             in
             Anno
             1585.
             they
             were
             both
             burnt
             to
             the
             ground
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             being
             Generall
             ;
             and
             in
             Anno
             1596.
             
             
               Saint
               Iago
            
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             sacked
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Shyrley
            
             being
             Generall
             .
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Iland
             is
             Fuego
             ,
             
             so
             called
             ,
             for
             that
             day
             and
             night
             there
             burneth
             in
             it
             a
             Vulcan
             ;
             whose
             flames
             in
             the
             night
             are
             seene
             twentie
             Leagues
             off
             in
             the
             Sea.
             It
             is
             by
             nature
             fortified
             in
             that
             sort
             ,
             as
             but
             by
             one
             way
             is
             any
             accesse
             ,
             or
             entrance
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             there
             cannot
             goe
             vp
             aboue
             two
             men
             a
             brest
             .
             The
             Bread
             which
             they
             spend
             in
             these
             Ilands
             ,
             is
             brought
             from
             Portingall
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             saving
             that
             which
             they
             make
             of
             Rice
             ,
             or
             of
             Mayes
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             Guynne-wheate
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             watering
             is
             in
             the
             I
             le
             of
             Bravo
             ,
             
             on
             the
             west
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             great
             River
             ,
             but
             foule
             Anchoring
             ,
             as
             is
             in
             all
             these
             Ilands
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             .
             The
             fruits
             are
             few
             ,
             but
             substantiall
             ,
             as
             Palmitos
             ,
             Plantanos
             ,
             Patatos
             ,
             and
             Coco
             Nutts
             .
          
           
             The
             Palmito
             is
             like
             to
             the
             Date
             tree
             ,
             
             and
             as
             I
             thinke
             a
             kinde
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             wilde
             .
             In
             all
             parts
             of
             Afrique
             and
             America
             they
             are
             found
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             in
             divers
             parts
             different
             .
             In
             Afrique
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             West
             Indies
             they
             are
             small
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             may
             cut
             
             them
             with
             a
             knife
             ,
             and
             the
             lesser
             the
             better
             :
             But
             in
             Brasill
             they
             are
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             with
             difficultie
             a
             man
             can
             fell
             them
             with
             an
             Axe
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             the
             better
             ;
             one
             foote
             within
             the
             top
             is
             profitable
             ,
             the
             rest
             is
             of
             no
             value
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             be
             eaten
             is
             the
             pith
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             is
             better
             ,
             in
             some
             worse
             .
          
           
             The
             Plantane
             is
             a
             tree
             found
             in
             most
             parts
             of
             Afrique
             and
             America
             ,
             
             of
             which
             two
             leaues
             are
             sufficient
             to
             cover
             a
             man
             from
             top
             to
             toe
             ;
             It
             beareth
             fruit
             but
             once
             ,
             and
             then
             dryeth
             away
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             his
             roote
             sprouteth
             vp
             others
             new
             .
             In
             the
             top
             of
             the
             tree
             is
             his
             fruit
             ,
             which
             groweth
             in
             a
             great
             bunch
             ,
             in
             the
             forme
             and
             fashion
             of
             puddings
             ,
             in
             some
             more
             ,
             in
             some
             lesse
             .
             I
             haue
             seene
             in
             one
             bunch
             aboue
             foure
             hundred
             Plantanes
             ,
             which
             haue
             weighed
             aboue
             fourescore
             pound
             waight
             .
             They
             are
             of
             divers
             proportions
             ,
             some
             great
             ,
             some
             lesser
             ,
             some
             round
             ,
             some
             square
             ,
             some
             triangle
             ,
             most
             ordinarily
             of
             a
             spanne
             long
             ,
             with
             a
             thicke
             skinne
             ,
             that
             peeleth
             easily
             from
             the
             meate
             ;
             which
             is
             either
             white
             or
             yellow
             ,
             and
             very
             tender
             like
             Butter
             ;
             but
             no
             Conserue
             is
             better
             ,
             nor
             of
             a
             more
             pleasing
             taste
             .
             For
             I
             never
             haue
             seene
             any
             man
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             haue
             bred
             mis-like
             ,
             or
             done
             hurt
             with
             eating
             much
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             of
             other
             fruites
             .
          
           
             The
             best
             are
             those
             which
             ripen
             naturally
             on
             the
             tree
             ,
             but
             in
             most
             partes
             they
             cut
             them
             off
             in
             braunches
             ,
             and
             hange
             them
             vp
             in
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             eate
             them
             as
             they
             ripe
             .
             For
             the
             Birds
             and
             Vermine
             presently
             in
             ripning
             on
             the
             tree
             ,
             are
             feeding
             on
             them
             .
             The
             best
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             are
             in
             Brasill
             ,
             in
             an
             Iland
             called
             Placentia
             ,
             
             which
             are
             small
             ,
             and
             round
             ,
             and
             greene
             when
             they
             are
             ripe
             ▪
             whereas
             the
             others
             in
             ripning
             become
             yellow
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             West
             Indies
             and
             Guynne
             are
             great
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             them
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             a
             man
             ;
             the
             onely
             fault
             they
             haue
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             windie
             .
             In
             some
             places
             they
             eate
             them
             in
             stead
             of
             bread
             ,
             as
             in
             Panama
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             
               Tierra
               firme
            
             .
             They
             grow
             and
             prosper
             best
             when
             their
             rootes
             are
             ever
             covered
             with
             water
             ;
             they
             are
             excellent
             in
             Conserue
             ,
             and
             good
             sodden
             in
             different
             manners
             ,
             and
             dried
             on
             the
             tree
             ,
             not
             inferior
             to
             Suckett
             .
          
           
             The
             Coco
             nutt
             is
             a
             fruit
             of
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Hassell
             nutt
             ,
             
             but
             that
             it
             is
             as
             bigge
             as
             an
             ordinary
             Bowle
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             greater
             .
             It
             hath
             two
             shells
             ,
             the
             vttermost
             framed
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             of
             a
             multitude
             of
             threeds
             ,
             one
             layd
             vpon
             another
             ,
             with
             a
             greene
             skinne
             over-lapping
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             soft
             and
             thicke
             ;
             The
             innermost
             is
             like
             to
             the
             shell
             of
             a
             Hazell
             nutt
             in
             all
             proportion
             ,
             saving
             that
             it
             is
             greater
             and
             thicker
             ,
             and
             some
             ,
             more
             blacker
             .
             In
             the
             toppe
             of
             it
             is
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Munkies
             face
             ,
             with
             two
             eyes
             ,
             his
             nose
             and
             a
             mouth
             .
             It
             containeth
             in
             it
             both
             meate
             and
             drinke
             ;
             the
             meate
             white
             as
             milke
             ,
             
             and
             like
             to
             that
             of
             the
             kernell
             of
             a
             Nutt
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             as
             Almonds
             blancht
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             quantitie
             :
             The
             water
             is
             cleare
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             fountaine
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             in
             taste
             ,
             and
             somewhat
             answereth
             that
             of
             the
             water
             distilled
             of
             Milke
             .
             Some
             say
             it
             hath
             a
             singular
             propertie
             in
             Nature
             ,
             for
             conserving
             the
             smoothnesse
             of
             the
             skinne
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             Spaine
             and
             Portingall
             ,
             the
             curious
             Dames
             doe
             ordinarily
             wash
             their
             faces
             and
             neckes
             with
             it
             .
             If
             the
             holes
             of
             the
             shell
             be
             kept
             close
             ,
             they
             keepe
             foure
             or
             six
             moneths
             good
             ,
             and
             more
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             opened
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             kept
             in
             the
             shell
             ,
             in
             few
             dayes
             it
             turneth
             to
             Vineger
             .
          
           
             They
             grow
             vpon
             high
             Trees
             ,
             which
             haue
             no
             boughes
             ;
             onely
             in
             the
             top
             they
             haue
             a
             great
             cap
             of
             leaues
             ,
             and
             vnder
             them
             groweth
             the
             fruite
             vpon
             certaine
             twigs
             ;
             And
             some
             affirme
             that
             they
             beare
             not
             fruite
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             aboue
             fortie
             yeares
             old
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             all
             things
             like
             to
             the
             Palme
             trees
             ,
             and
             grow
             in
             many
             partes
             of
             
               Asia
               ,
               Afrique
            
             ,
             and
             America
             .
             The
             shels
             of
             these
             nuts
             are
             much
             esteemed
             for
             drinking
             cups
             ,
             and
             much
             cost
             and
             labour
             is
             bestowed
             vpon
             them
             in
             carving
             ,
             graving
             and
             garnishing
             them
             ,
             with
             silver
             ,
             gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Chile
             and
             in
             Brosill
             ,
             is
             another
             kinde
             of
             these
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Coquillos
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             interpret
             (
             little
             Cocos
             )
             and
             are
             as
             big
             as
             Wal-nuts
             ;
             but
             round
             and
             smooth
             ,
             and
             grow
             in
             great
             clusters
             :
             the
             trees
             in
             forme
             are
             all
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             meate
             in
             the
             nut
             better
             ,
             but
             they
             haue
             no
             water
             .
          
           
             Another
             kinde
             of
             great
             Cocos
             groweth
             in
             the
             Andes
             of
             Peru
             ,
             which
             haue
             not
             the
             delicate
             meate
             nor
             drinke
             ,
             which
             the
             others
             haue
             ,
             but
             within
             are
             full
             of
             Almonds
             ,
             which
             are
             placed
             as
             the
             graines
             in
             the
             Pomegrannet
             ,
             being
             three
             times
             bigger
             then
             those
             of
             Europe
             ,
             and
             are
             much
             like
             them
             in
             tast
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             Ilands
             are
             Cyvet-Cats
             ,
             
             which
             are
             also
             found
             in
             parts
             of
             Asia
             ,
             and
             Afrique
             ;
             esteemed
             for
             the
             Civet
             they
             yeelde
             ,
             and
             carry
             about
             them
             in
             a
             cod
             in
             their
             hinder
             parts
             ,
             which
             is
             taken
             from
             them
             by
             force
             .
          
           
             In
             them
             also
             are
             store
             of
             Monkies
             ,
             
             and
             the
             best
             proportioned
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             ;
             and
             Parrots
             ,
             
             but
             of
             colour
             different
             to
             those
             of
             the
             west
             Indies
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             of
             a
             russet
             or
             gray
             colour
             and
             great
             speakers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XIIII
             .
          
           
             WIth
             a
             faire
             and
             large
             winde
             we
             continued
             our
             course
             ,
             till
             we
             came
             within
             fiue
             degrees
             of
             the
             Equinoctiall
             lyne
             ,
             where
             the
             winde
             tooke
             vs
             contrary
             by
             the
             Southwest
             ,
             about
             the
             twentie
             of
             Iulie
             ,
             but
             a
             fayre
             gale
             of
             wind
             and
             a
             smooth
             Sea
             ,
             ;
             so
             that
             wee
             might
             beare
             all
             a
             taunt
             :
             and
             to
             advantage
             our selues
             what
             wee
             might
             ,
             wee
             stoode
             to
             the
             East-wards
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             lye
             South-east
             and
             by
             South
             ;
             The
             next
             day
             about
             nine
             of
             the
             Clocke
             ,
             my
             companie
             being
             gathered
             together
             to
             serue
             God
             ,
             which
             wee
             accustomed
             to
             doe
             every
             morning
             and
             evening
             ,
             it
             seemed
             vnto
             me
             that
             the
             coulour
             of
             the
             Sea
             was
             different
             to
             that
             of
             the
             daies
             past
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             ordinarily
             where
             is
             deepe
             water
             ;
             and
             so
             calling
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             Master
             of
             my
             Ship
             ,
             I
             told
             them
             that
             to
             my
             seeming
             the
             water
             was
             become
             very
             whitish
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             made
             shewe
             of
             Sholde
             water
             .
             Wherevnto
             they
             made
             answere
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             lynes
             in
             our
             Shippes
             could
             not
             fetch
             ground
             :
             for
             wee
             could
             not
             be
             lesse
             then
             threescore
             and
             tenne
             Leagues
             off
             the
             Coast
             ,
             which
             all
             that
             kept
             reckoning
             in
             the
             Ship
             agreed
             vpon
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             was
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             .
             And
             so
             wee
             applyed
             our selues
             to
             serue
             God
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             time
             that
             the
             service
             endured
             ,
             my
             heart
             could
             not
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             and
             still
             me
             thought
             the
             water
             began
             to
             waxe
             whiter
             and
             whiter
             .
             Our
             prayers
             ended
             ,
             I
             commanded
             a
             lead
             and
             a
             lyne
             to
             be
             brought
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             lead
             in
             foureteene
             fathoms
             wee
             had
             ground
             ,
             which
             put
             vs
             all
             into
             a
             maze
             ,
             and
             sending
             men
             into
             the
             toppe
             ,
             presently
             discovered
             the
             land
             of
             Guynne
             ,
             some
             fiue
             Leagues
             from
             vs
             ,
             very
             low
             Land.
             I
             commanded
             a
             Peece
             to
             be
             shott
             ,
             and
             lay
             by
             the
             lee
             ,
             till
             my
             other
             Shippes
             came
             vp
             .
             Which
             hayling
             vs
             ,
             wee
             demanded
             of
             them
             ,
             how
             farre
             they
             found
             themselues
             off
             the
             Land
             ;
             who
             answered
             ,
             some
             threescore
             and
             tenne
             ,
             or
             fourescore
             Leagues
             :
             when
             wee
             told
             them
             wee
             had
             sounded
             ,
             and
             found
             but
             foureteene
             Fathomes
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             were
             in
             sight
             of
             Land
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             wonder
             ;
             But
             having
             consulted
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             I
             caused
             my
             Shalop
             to
             be
             manned
             ,
             which
             I
             towed
             at
             the
             Sterne
             of
             my
             Ship
             continually
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             and
             my
             Pynace
             a
             head
             to
             sound
             ,
             and
             followed
             them
             with
             an
             easie
             Sayle
             ,
             till
             we
             came
             in
             seaven
             and
             six
             fathome
             Water
             ,
             and
             some
             two
             Leagues
             from
             the
             shore
             anchored
             ,
             in
             hope
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             Land
             to
             find
             some
             refreshing
             .
             The
             Sea
             we
             found
             to
             be
             barren
             of
             Fish
             ,
             and
             my
             Boates
             could
             not
             discover
             any
             landing
             place
             ,
             though
             
             a
             whole
             day
             they
             had
             rowed
             alongst
             the
             Coast
             ,
             with
             great
             desire
             to
             set
             foote
             on
             shore
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             sedge
             was
             exceeding
             great
             and
             dangerous
             .
             Which
             experienced
             ,
             wee
             set
             sayle
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             contrarietie
             of
             the
             winde
             ,
             sometimes
             standing
             to
             the
             West-wards
             ,
             sometime
             to
             the
             East-wards
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             shifting
             of
             the
             wind
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XV.
             
          
           
             HEre
             is
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             error
             which
             we
             fell
             into
             in
             our
             accompts
             ,
             
             was
             such
             as
             all
             men
             fall
             into
             where
             are
             currants
             that
             set
             East
             or
             West
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             knowne
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             is
             no
             certaine
             rule
             yet
             practised
             for
             triall
             of
             the
             longitude
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             of
             the
             latitude
             ,
             though
             some
             curious
             and
             experimented
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             haue
             had
             conference
             about
             this
             poynt
             ,
             haue
             shewed
             me
             two
             or
             three
             manner
             of
             wayes
             how
             to
             know
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             some
             yeares
             before
             was
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             
               Edward
               Cotton
            
             ,
             
             bound
             for
             the
             Coast
             of
             Brasill
             ,
             which
             taken
             with
             the
             winde
             contrary
             neere
             the
             lyne
             ,
             standing
             to
             the
             East-wards
             ,
             and
             making
             accompt
             to
             be
             fiftie
             or
             sixtie
             Leagues
             off
             the
             Coast
             ,
             with
             all
             her
             Sayles
             standing
             ,
             came
             suddenly
             a
             ground
             vpon
             the
             sholes
             of
             Madrebombat
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             cast
             away
             ,
             though
             the
             most
             part
             of
             their
             company
             saved
             themselues
             vpon
             Raffes
             ;
             But
             with
             the
             contagion
             of
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             bad
             entreatie
             which
             the
             Negros
             gaue
             them
             ,
             they
             died
             ;
             so
             that
             there
             returned
             not
             to
             their
             Country
             aboue
             three
             or
             ●oure
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             God
             Almightie
             dealt
             more
             mercifully
             with
             vs
             in
             shewing
             vs
             our
             error
             in
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             ,
             that
             wee
             might
             remedie
             it
             ;
             to
             him
             be
             evermore
             glory
             for
             all
             .
          
           
             This
             currant
             from
             the
             line
             Equinoctiall
             ,
             to
             twentie
             degrees
             Northerly
             ,
             hath
             gr●at
             force
             ,
             and
             setteth
             next
             of
             any
             thing
             East
             ,
             directly
             vpon
             the
             shore
             ;
             which
             we
             found
             by
             this
             meanes
             :
             Standing
             to
             the
             Westwards
             ,
             the
             wind
             Southerly
             ,
             when
             we
             lay
             with
             our
             Ships
             head
             West
             ,
             and
             by
             South
             ,
             we
             gayned
             in
             our
             heith
             more
             then
             if
             wee
             had
             made
             our
             way
             good
             west
             south-west
             ;
             for
             that
             ,
             the
             currant
             tooke
             vs
             vnder
             the
             bow
             :
             but
             lying
             west
             ,
             or
             west
             and
             by
             north
             ,
             we
             lost
             more
             in
             twelue
             houres
             then
             the
             other
             way
             we
             could
             get
             in
             foure
             and
             twentie
             .
             By
             which
             plainly
             we
             saw
             ,
             that
             the
             currant
             did
             set
             East
             next
             of
             any
             thing
             .
             Whether
             this
             currant
             runneth
             ever
             one
             way
             ,
             or
             doth
             alter
             ,
             and
             how
             ,
             we
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             vnderstand
             ,
             but
             tract
             of
             
             time
             and
             observation
             will
             discover
             this
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             done
             of
             many
             others
             in
             sundry
             Seas
             .
          
           
             The
             currant
             that
             setteth
             betwixt
             New-found-land
             and
             Spaine
             ,
             runneth
             also
             East
             and
             West
             ,
             and
             long
             time
             deceived
             many
             ,
             and
             made
             some
             to
             count
             the
             way
             longer
             ,
             and
             others
             shorter
             ,
             according
             as
             the
             passage
             was
             speedie
             or
             slowe
             ;
             not
             knowing
             that
             the
             furtherance
             or
             hinderance
             of
             the
             currant
             ,
             was
             cause
             of
             the
             speeding
             or
             slowing
             of
             the
             way
             .
             And
             in
             sea
             Cardes
             I
             haue
             seene
             difference
             of
             aboue
             thirtie
             Leagues
             betwixt
             the
             Iland
             Tercera
             ,
             and
             the
             Mayne
             .
             And
             others
             haue
             recounted
             vnto
             me
             ,
             that
             comming
             from
             the
             India's
             ,
             and
             looking
             out
             for
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Azores
             ,
             they
             haue
             had
             sight
             of
             Spaine
             .
             And
             some
             haue
             looked
             out
             for
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             haue
             discovered
             the
             Ilands
             .
          
           
             The
             selfe
             same
             currant
             is
             in
             the
             Levant
             Sea
             ,
             but
             runneth
             trade
             betwixt
             the
             Maynes
             ,
             and
             changeable
             sometimes
             to
             the
             East-wards
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             the
             West-wards
             .
          
           
             In
             Brasill
             and
             the
             
               South
               Sea
            
             ,
             the
             currant
             likewise
             is
             changeable
             ,
             but
             it
             runneth
             ever
             alongst
             the
             Coast
             ,
             accompanying
             the
             winde
             :
             and
             it
             is
             an
             infallible
             rule
             ,
             that
             twelue
             or
             twentie
             foure
             houres
             (
             before
             the
             Wind
             alters
             )
             the
             currant
             begins
             to
             change
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             West
             Indies
             onely
             the
             currant
             runneth
             continually
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             setteth
             alongst
             the
             Coast
             from
             the
             Equinoctiall
             lyne
             towards
             the
             North.
             No
             man
             hath
             yet
             found
             that
             these
             courrants
             keepe
             any
             certaine
             time
             ,
             or
             run
             so
             many
             dayes
             ,
             or
             moneths
             ,
             one
             way
             as
             another
             ,
             as
             doth
             the
             course
             of
             ebbing
             and
             flowing
             ,
             well
             knowne
             in
             all
             Seas
             :
             onely
             neere
             the
             shore
             they
             haue
             small
             force
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             reflux
             which
             the
             coast
             causeth
             ,
             and
             partly
             for
             the
             ebbing
             and
             slowing
             ,
             which
             more
             or
             lesse
             is
             generall
             in
             most
             seas
             .
          
           
             When
             the
             currant
             runneth
             North
             or
             South
             ,
             it
             is
             easily
             discovered
             by
             augmenting
             or
             diminishing
             the
             height
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             know
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             currant
             from
             East
             to
             West
             in
             the
             mayne
             Sea
             ,
             is
             difficult
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             knowne
             any
             man
             ,
             or
             read
             any
             Authour
             ,
             that
             hath
             prescribed
             any
             certaine
             meane
             or
             way
             to
             discover
             it
             .
             But
             experience
             teacheth
             that
             in
             the
             mayne
             Sea
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             it
             is
             variable
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             best
             and
             safest
             rule
             to
             prevent
             the
             danger
             ,
             (
             which
             the
             vncertainty
             and
             ignorance
             heereof
             may
             cause
             )
             is
             carefull
             and
             continuall
             watch
             by
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             East
             and
             west
             course
             ever
             to
             bee
             before
             the
             shipp
             ,
             and
             to
             vse
             the
             meanes
             possible
             to
             know
             the
             errour
             ,
             by
             the
             rules
             which
             newe
             Authours
             may
             teach
             :
             beating
             off
             and
             on
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             the
             west-wards
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             the
             East-wards
             ,
             with
             a
             fayre
             gale
             of
             winde
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XVI
             .
          
           
             BEing
             betwixt
             three
             or
             foure
             degrees
             of
             the
             Equinoctiall
             line
             ,
             my
             Company
             within
             a
             fewe
             dayes
             began
             to
             fall
             sicke
             ,
             of
             a
             disease
             which
             Sea-men
             are
             wont
             to
             call
             the
             Scurvey
             :
             
             and
             seemeth
             to
             bee
             a
             kinde
             of
             dropsie
             ,
             and
             raigneth
             most
             in
             this
             Climate
             of
             any
             that
             I
             haue
             heard
             or
             read
             of
             in
             the
             World
             ;
             though
             in
             all
             Seas
             it
             is
             wont
             to
             helpe
             and
             increase
             the
             miserie
             of
             man
             ;
             it
             possesseth
             all
             those
             of
             which
             it
             taketh
             hold
             ,
             with
             a
             loathsome
             sloathfulnesse
             ,
             
               even
               to
               eate
            
             :
             they
             would
             be
             content
             to
             change
             their
             
               sleepe
               and
               rest
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             most
             pernicious
             Enemie
             in
             this
             sicknesse
             ,
             that
             is
             knowne
             .
             It
             bringeth
             with
             it
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             drinke
             ,
             and
             causeth
             a
             generall
             swelling
             of
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             especially
             ,
             of
             the
             legs
             and
             gums
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             the
             teeth
             fall
             out
             of
             the
             iawes
             without
             paine
             .
          
           
             The
             signes
             to
             know
             this
             disease
             in
             the
             beginning
             are
             divers
             ,
             
             by
             the
             swelling
             of
             the
             gummes
             ,
             by
             denting
             of
             the
             flesh
             of
             the
             leggs
             with
             a
             mans
             finger
             ,
             the
             pit
             remayning
             without
             filling
             vp
             in
             a
             good
             space
             :
             Others
             ,
             show
             it
             with
             their
             lasinesse
             ,
             Others
             ,
             complaine
             of
             the
             cricke
             of
             the
             backe
             ,
             &c.
             all
             which
             ,
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             certaine
             tokens
             of
             infection
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             sicknes
             ,
             
             some
             attribute
             to
             sloath
             ;
             some
             to
             conceite
             ;
             and
             divers
             men
             speake
             diversly
             :
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             observed
             is
             ,
             that
             our
             Nation
             is
             more
             subiect
             vnto
             it
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             ;
             because
             being
             bred
             in
             a
             temperate
             Clymate
             ,
             where
             the
             naturall
             heate
             restrayned
             ,
             giveth
             strength
             to
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             sustayning
             it
             with
             meates
             of
             good
             nourishment
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             an
             wholsome
             ayre
             ,
             whereas
             comming
             into
             the
             hot
             Countries
             ,
             (
             where
             that
             naturall
             heate
             is
             dispersed
             through
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             proper
             to
             the
             stomacke
             ;
             and
             the
             meates
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             preserved
             with
             Salt
             ,
             and
             its
             substance
             thereby
             diminished
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             corrupted
             )
             greater
             force
             for
             digestion
             is
             now
             required
             ,
             then
             in
             times
             past
             ;
             but
             the
             stomacke
             ●inding
             lesse
             vertue
             to
             doe
             his
             office
             ,
             in
             reparting
             to
             each
             member
             his
             due
             proportion
             in
             perfection
             ,
             which
             either
             giveth
             it
             rawe
             ,
             or
             remayneth
             with
             it
             indigested
             by
             his
             hardnes
             or
             cruditie
             ;
             infeebleth
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             maketh
             it
             vnlusty
             and
             vnfit
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             for
             the
             stomacke
             being
             strong
             ,
             (
             though
             all
             parts
             els
             be
             weake
             )
             there
             is
             ever
             a
             desire
             to
             feede
             ,
             and
             aptnes
             to
             performe
             whatsoever
             can
             bee
             required
             of
             a
             man
             ;
             but
             though
             all
             
             other
             members
             be
             strong
             and
             sound
             ,
             if
             the
             Stomacke
             be
             opprest
             ,
             or
             squemish
             ,
             all
             the
             body
             is
             vnlustie
             ,
             and
             vnfit
             for
             any
             thing
             ,
             and
             yeeldeth
             to
             nothing
             so
             readily
             ,
             as
             to
             sloathfulnes
             ,
             which
             is
             confirmed
             by
             the
             common
             answere
             to
             all
             questions
             :
             As
             ,
             will
             you
             eate
             ?
             will
             you
             sleepe
             ?
             will
             you
             walke
             ?
             will
             you
             play
             ?
             The
             answere
             is
             ,
             I
             haue
             no
             stomacke
             :
             which
             is
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             no
             not
             willingly
             ,
             thereby
             confirming
             that
             without
             a
             sound
             and
             whole
             stomacke
             ,
             nothing
             can
             bee
             well
             accomplished
             ,
             nor
             any
             sustenance
             well
             digested
             .
          
           
             The
             seething
             of
             the
             meate
             in
             Salt
             water
             ,
             
             helpeth
             to
             cause
             this
             in●irmitie
             ,
             which
             in
             long
             Voyages
             can
             hardly
             be
             avoyded
             :
             but
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             shunned
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Sea
             to
             mans
             body
             is
             very
             vnwholsome
             .
             The
             corruption
             of
             the
             victuals
             ,
             
             and
             especially
             of
             the
             bread
             ,
             is
             very
             pernicious
             ;
             the
             vapours
             and
             ayre
             of
             the
             Sea
             also
             is
             nothing
             profitable
             ,
             
             especially
             ,
             in
             these
             hot
             Countries
             ,
             where
             are
             many
             calmes
             .
             And
             were
             it
             not
             for
             the
             moving
             of
             the
             Sea
             by
             the
             force
             of
             windes
             ,
             tydes
             ,
             and
             currants
             ,
             it
             would
             corrupt
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             The
             experience
             I
             saw
             in
             Anno
             1590.
             lying
             with
             a
             Fleete
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             ships
             about
             the
             Ilands
             of
             the
             Azores
             almost
             six
             moneths
             ;
             
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             time
             we
             were
             becalmed
             :
             with
             which
             all
             the
             Sea
             became
             so
             replenished
             with
             severall
             sorts
             of
             gellyes
             ,
             and
             formes
             of
             Serpents
             ,
             Adders
             ,
             and
             Snakes
             ,
             as
             seemed
             wonderfull
             :
             some
             greene
             ,
             some
             blacke
             ,
             some
             yellow
             ,
             some
             white
             ,
             some
             of
             divers
             coulours
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             them
             had
             life
             ,
             and
             some
             there
             were
             a
             yard
             and
             halfe
             ,
             and
             two
             yards
             long
             ;
             which
             had
             I
             not
             seene
             ,
             I
             could
             hardly
             haue
             beleeved
             .
             And
             hereof
             are
             witnesses
             all
             the
             Companies
             of
             the
             Ships
             which
             were
             then
             present
             ;
             so
             that
             hardly
             a
             man
             could
             draw
             a
             Buckett
             of
             water
             cleere
             of
             some
             corruption
             .
             In
             which
             Voyage
             ,
             towards
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             many
             of
             every
             Ship
             ,
             (
             saving
             of
             the
             Nonpereli
             ,
             which
             was
             vnder
             my
             charge
             ,
             and
             had
             onely
             one
             man
             sicke
             in
             all
             the
             Voyage
             )
             fell
             sicke
             of
             this
             disease
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             die
             apace
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             speedie
             passage
             into
             our
             Country
             was
             remedie
             to
             the
             crazed
             ,
             and
             a
             Preservatiue
             for
             those
             that
             were
             not
             touched
             .
             The
             best
             prevention
             for
             this
             disease
             (
             in
             my
             iudgement
             )
             is
             to
             keepe
             cleane
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             
             to
             be
             sprinkle
             her
             ordinarily
             with
             Vineger
             ,
             or
             to
             burne
             Tarre
             ,
             and
             some
             sweet
             savours
             ,
             to
             feed
             vpon
             as
             few
             salt
             Meats
             in
             the
             hot
             Country
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             shunne
             all
             kindes
             of
             salt
             Fish
             ,
             
             and
             to
             reserue
             them
             for
             the
             cold
             Climates
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             dresse
             any
             meat
             with
             salt
             water
             ,
             nor
             to
             suffer
             the
             companie
             to
             wash
             their
             Shirts
             nor
             Cloathes
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             to
             sleepe
             in
             their
             Cloaths
             when
             they
             are
             wett
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             it
             is
             necessarily
             required
             ,
             that
             
             provision
             be
             made
             of
             apparell
             for
             the
             Company
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             haue
             wherewith
             to
             shift
             themselues
             .
             
             Being
             a
             common
             calamitie
             amongst
             the
             ordinary
             sort
             of
             Mariners
             ,
             to
             spend
             their
             thrift
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             to
             Sea
             no
             more
             Cloaths
             then
             they
             haue
             backes
             ;
             for
             the
             bodie
             of
             man
             is
             not
             refreshed
             with
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             then
             with
             shifting
             cleane
             Cloaths
             ;
             a
             great
             preservatiue
             of
             health
             in
             hott
             Countries
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Antidote
             is
             ,
             
             to
             keepe
             the
             companie
             occupied
             in
             some
             bodily
             exercise
             of
             worke
             ,
             of
             agilitie
             ,
             of
             pastimes
             ,
             of
             dauncing
             ,
             of
             vse
             of
             Armes
             ;
             these
             helpeth
             much
             to
             banish
             this
             infirmitie
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             In
             the
             morning
             at
             discharge
             of
             the
             watch
             ,
             
             to
             giue
             every
             man
             a
             bit
             of
             bread
             ,
             and
             a
             draught
             of
             drinke
             ,
             either
             Beere
             ,
             or
             Wine
             mingled
             with
             water
             (
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             the
             one
             halfe
             )
             or
             a
             quantitie
             mingled
             with
             Beere
             ,
             that
             the
             pores
             of
             the
             bodie
             may
             be
             full
             ,
             when
             the
             vapours
             of
             the
             Sea
             ascend
             vp
             .
          
           
             The
             morning
             draught
             should
             be
             ever
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             choysest
             of
             that
             in
             the
             ship
             .
             Pure
             wine
             I
             hold
             to
             be
             more
             hurtfull
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             is
             profitable
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             others
             will
             be
             of
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             ,
             but
             I
             thinke
             partiall
             .
             If
             not
             ,
             then
             leaue
             I
             the
             remedies
             thereof
             to
             those
             Physitions
             and
             Surgeons
             who
             haue
             experience
             .
             And
             I
             wish
             that
             some
             learned
             man
             would
             write
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             the
             plague
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             spoyle
             of
             Mariners
             ;
             doubtlesse
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             meritorious
             Worke
             with
             God
             and
             man
             ,
             and
             most
             beneficiall
             for
             our
             Countrie
             ,
             for
             in
             twentie
             yeares
             ,
             since
             that
             I
             haue
             vsed
             the
             Sea
             ,
             I
             dare
             take
             vpon
             me
             ,
             to
             giue
             accompt
             of
             ten
             thousand
             men
             consumed
             with
             this
             disease
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             I
             haue
             seene
             most
             fruitfull
             for
             this
             sicknesse
             ,
             is
             sower
             Oranges
             and
             Lemmons
             ,
             and
             a
             water
             which
             amongst
             others
             (
             for
             my
             particular
             provision
             )
             I
             carryed
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             called
             Doctor
             Stevens
             his
             Water
             ,
             
             of
             which
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             vertue
             was
             not
             then
             well
             knowne
             vnto
             me
             ,
             I
             carryed
             but
             little
             ,
             and
             it
             tooke
             end
             quickly
             ,
             but
             gaue
             health
             to
             those
             that
             vsed
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             oyle
             of
             Vitry
             is
             beneficiall
             for
             this
             disease
             ;
             
             taking
             two
             drops
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             mingled
             in
             a
             draught
             of
             water
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             Sugar
             .
             It
             taketh
             away
             the
             thirst
             ,
             and
             helpeth
             to
             clense
             and
             comfort
             the
             stomacke
             :
             But
             the
             principall
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             the
             ayre
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             Sea
             is
             naturall
             for
             fishes
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             for
             men
             .
             
             And
             the
             oftner
             a
             man
             can
             haue
             his
             people
             to
             land
             ,
             (
             not
             hindering
             his
             voyage
             )
             the
             better
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             the
             profitablest
             course
             that
             he
             can
             take
             to
             refresh
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XVII
             .
          
           
             HAving
             stood
             to
             the
             westwards
             some
             hundreth
             leagues
             and
             more
             ,
             the
             wind
             continuing
             with
             vs
             contrarie
             ,
             and
             the
             sicknesse
             so
             fervent
             ,
             that
             every
             day
             there
             dyed
             more
             or
             lesse
             :
             my
             Companie
             in
             generall
             began
             to
             dismay
             ,
             
             and
             to
             desire
             to
             returne
             homewards
             which
             I
             laboured
             to
             hinder
             by
             good
             reasons
             ,
             and
             perswasions
             :
             As
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             West
             Indies
             ,
             we
             had
             not
             aboue
             eight
             hundreth
             leagues
             ,
             to
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Azores
             little
             lesse
             ,
             and
             before
             we
             come
             to
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Cape
               de
               Verde
            
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             meete
             with
             the
             Breze
             ;
             for
             every
             night
             we
             might
             see
             the
             reach
             goe
             contrary
             to
             the
             winde
             which
             wee
             sayled
             by
             ;
             verifying
             the
             old
             Proverbe
             amongst
             Mariners
             ;
             
               That
               he
               hath
               need
               of
               a
               long
               Mast
               ,
               that
               will
               sayle
               by
               the
               Reach
            
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             neerest
             land
             and
             speediest
             refreshing
             wee
             could
             looke
             for
             ,
             was
             the
             coast
             of
             Brasill
             ;
             and
             that
             standing
             towards
             it
             with
             the
             winde
             we
             had
             ,
             we
             shortned
             our
             way
             for
             the
             Indies
             ;
             and
             that
             to
             put
             all
             the
             sicke
             men
             together
             in
             one
             Shippe
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             her
             home
             ,
             was
             to
             make
             her
             their
             graue
             .
             For
             we
             could
             spare
             but
             few
             sound
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             also
             subiect
             to
             fall
             sicke
             ,
             and
             the
             misery
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             remedilesse
             ;
             with
             which
             they
             were
             convinced
             ,
             and
             remained
             satisfied
             .
             So
             leaving
             all
             to
             their
             choyse
             ,
             with
             the
             consideration
             of
             what
             I
             perswaded
             ,
             they
             resolved
             with
             me
             ,
             to
             continue
             our
             course
             ,
             till
             that
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             looke
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             with
             his
             Fatherly
             eyes
             of
             mercie
             .
          
           
             As
             we
             approached
             neerer
             and
             neerer
             the
             coast
             of
             Brasill
             ,
             
             the
             wind
             began
             to
             vere
             to
             the
             East-wardes
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             October
             ,
             to
             be
             large
             and
             good
             for
             vs
             ;
             and
             about
             the
             18.
             of
             October
             ,
             we
             were
             thwart
             of
             
               Cape
               Saint
               Augustine
            
             ;
             
             which
             lyeth
             in
             sixe
             degrees
             to
             the
             Southwards
             of
             the
             lyne
             :
             and
             the
             21.
             in
             the
             height
             of
             Farnambuca
             ,
             
             but
             some
             fourescore
             leagues
             from
             the
             Coast
             ;
             the
             twentie
             foure
             ,
             in
             the
             height
             of
             
               Bayea
               de
               todos
               Santos
            
             ;
             neere
             the
             end
             of
             October
             ,
             betwixt
             17.
             and
             18.
             degrees
             ,
             we
             were
             in
             16.
             fathomes
             ,
             sounding
             of
             the
             great
             Sholes
             ,
             which
             lye
             alongst
             the
             Coast
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Bay
             of
             
               todos
               Santos
            
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Port
             of
             
               Santos
               alias
               ura
               senora
               de
               Vitoria
            
             ;
             
             which
             are
             very
             perilous
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             divine
             Providence
             hath
             ordayned
             great
             flockes
             of
             small
             Birds
             (
             like
             Snytes
             )
             to
             liue
             vpon
             the
             Rockes
             ,
             and
             broken
             lands
             of
             these
             Sholes
             ,
             and
             are
             met
             with
             ordinarily
             twentie
             leagues
             before
             a
             man
             come
             in
             danger
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             It
             shall
             not
             be
             amisse
             here
             to
             recount
             the
             Accidents
             which
             befell
             vs
             during
             this
             contrary
             winde
             ,
             and
             the
             curiosities
             to
             be
             observed
             in
             all
             this
             time
             .
             Day
             and
             night
             we
             had
             continually
             a
             fayre
             gale
             of
             winde
             ,
             and
             a
             smooth
             Sea
             ,
             without
             any
             alteration
             ;
             one
             day
             ,
             the
             Carpenters
             having
             Calked
             the
             Decke
             of
             our
             Shippe
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Sunne
             with
             his
             extreame
             heate
             had
             opened
             ,
             craved
             licence
             to
             heate
             a
             little
             Pitch
             in
             the
             Cook-roome
             :
             
             which
             I
             would
             not
             consent
             vnto
             by
             any
             meanes
             ;
             for
             that
             my
             Cook-roomes
             were
             vnder
             the
             Decke
             ,
             knowing
             the
             danger
             ;
             vntill
             the
             Master
             vndertooke
             ,
             that
             no
             danger
             should
             come
             thereof
             .
             But
             he
             recommended
             the
             charge
             to
             another
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             better
             name
             ,
             then
             experience
             .
             He
             suffered
             the
             Pitch
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             to
             runne
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             caused
             so
             furious
             a
             flame
             ,
             as
             amazed
             him
             ,
             and
             forced
             all
             to
             flie
             his
             heate
             ;
             one
             of
             my
             Company
             ,
             with
             a
             double
             payre
             of
             Gloues
             tooke
             off
             the
             Pitch-pot
             ,
             but
             the
             fire
             forced
             him
             to
             let
             slip
             his
             hold-fast
             ,
             before
             he
             could
             set
             it
             on
             the
             Hearth
             ,
             and
             so
             overturned
             it
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Pitch
             began
             to
             runne
             ,
             so
             the
             fire
             to
             enlarge
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             moment
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Shippe
             was
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             .
             I
             being
             in
             my
             Cabin
             ,
             presently
             imagined
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             and
             for
             all
             the
             hast
             I
             could
             make
             ,
             before
             I
             came
             ,
             the
             fire
             was
             aboue
             the
             Decke
             :
             for
             remedie
             whereof
             ,
             I
             commanded
             all
             my
             Companie
             ,
             to
             cast
             their
             Ruggegownes
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             with
             Ropes
             fastened
             vnto
             them
             .
             These
             I
             had
             provided
             for
             my
             people
             to
             watch
             in
             ;
             for
             in
             many
             hott
             Countries
             the
             nights
             are
             fresh
             and
             colde
             ;
             and
             devided
             one
             Gowne
             to
             two
             men
             ,
             a
             Starboord
             and
             a
             Larboord
             man
             ;
             so
             that
             he
             which
             watched
             had
             ever
             the
             Gowne
             :
             for
             they
             which
             watched
             not
             ,
             were
             either
             in
             their
             Cabins
             ,
             or
             vnder
             the
             Decke
             ,
             and
             so
             needed
             them
             not
             .
             The
             Gownes
             being
             well
             soked
             ,
             every
             man
             that
             could
             ,
             tooke
             one
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             the
             fire
             ;
             and
             although
             some
             were
             singed
             ,
             others
             scalded
             ,
             and
             many
             burned
             ,
             God
             was
             pleased
             that
             the
             fire
             was
             quenched
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             impossible
             ;
             And
             doubtlesse
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             my selfe
             in
             greater
             perill
             in
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             life
             .
             Let
             all
             men
             take
             example
             by
             vs
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             (
             in
             any
             case
             )
             Pitch
             to
             be
             heate
             in
             the
             Ship
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             with
             a
             shott
             heate
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             which
             cannot
             breed
             daunger
             :
             nor
             to
             permit
             fire
             to
             be
             kindled
             ,
             but
             vpon
             meere
             necessitie
             ;
             for
             the
             inconvenience
             thereof
             (
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             remedilesse
             .
          
           
             With
             drinking
             of
             Tobacco
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             
             that
             the
             Roebucke
             was
             burned
             in
             the
             range
             of
             Dartmouth
             .
          
           
             The
             Primrose
             of
             London
             was
             fired
             with
             a
             Candle
             at
             Tilbery-hope
             ,
             and
             nothing
             saved
             but
             her
             Kele
             .
          
           
             And
             another
             Ship
             bound
             for
             Barbary
             ,
             at
             Wapping
             .
          
           
           
             The
             
               Iesus
               of
               Lubecke
            
             had
             her
             Gunner-roome
             set
             on
             fire
             with
             a
             Match
             ,
             and
             had
             beene
             burnt
             without
             redemption
             ,
             if
             that
             my
             Father
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             Knight
             ,
             then
             Generall
             in
             her
             ,
             had
             not
             commaunded
             her
             Sloppers
             to
             be
             stopt
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Pumpes
             ,
             whereof
             shee
             had
             two
             ,
             which
             went
             with
             chaynes
             ,
             and
             plying
             them
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             there
             was
             three
             or
             foure
             inches
             of
             water
             vpon
             the
             Decke
             ,
             which
             with
             Scoopes
             ,
             Swabbles
             ,
             and
             Platters
             ,
             they
             threw
             vpon
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             quenched
             it
             ,
             and
             delivered
             both
             Ship
             and
             men
             out
             of
             no
             small
             danger
             .
          
           
             Great
             care
             is
             to
             be
             had
             also
             in
             cleaving
             of
             Wood
             ,
             in
             Hooping
             or
             Scutling
             of
             Caske
             ,
             
             and
             in
             any
             businesse
             where
             violence
             is
             to
             be
             vsed
             with
             instruments
             of
             Iron
             ,
             Steele
             ,
             or
             Stone
             ;
             and
             especially
             ,
             in
             opening
             of
             Powder
             ,
             these
             are
             not
             to
             be
             vsed
             ,
             but
             Mallets
             of
             Wood
             ;
             for
             many
             mischances
             happen
             beyond
             all
             expectation
             .
          
           
             I
             haue
             beene
             credibly
             enformed
             by
             divers
             persons
             ,
             that
             comming
             out
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             with
             Scutling
             a
             Butt
             of
             water
             ,
             the
             water
             hath
             taken
             fire
             ,
             and
             flamed
             vp
             ,
             and
             put
             all
             in
             hazard
             :
             And
             a
             servant
             of
             mine
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Gray
            
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Shippe
             wherein
             he
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             Anno
             1600.
             there
             happened
             the
             like
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             with
             Mantles
             they
             had
             not
             smoothered
             the
             fire
             ,
             they
             had
             bin
             all
             burned
             with
             a
             Pipe
             of
             Water
             ,
             which
             in
             Scutling
             tooke
             fire
             .
          
           
             Master
             
               Iohn
               Hazlelocke
            
             reported
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Arsenall
             of
             Venice
             happened
             the
             like
             ,
             
             he
             being
             present
             .
             For
             mine
             owne
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             some
             waters
             haue
             this
             propertie
             ,
             and
             especially
             such
             as
             haue
             their
             passage
             by
             Mines
             of
             Brimstone
             ,
             or
             other
             Mineralls
             ,
             which
             (
             as
             all
             men
             know
             )
             giue
             extraordinary
             properties
             vnto
             the
             waters
             by
             which
             they
             runne
             :
             Or
             it
             may
             be
             that
             the
             water
             being
             in
             wine
             Caske
             ,
             and
             kept
             close
             ,
             may
             retayne
             an
             extraordinary
             propertie
             of
             the
             Wine
             .
             Yea
             ,
             I
             haue
             drunke
             Fountaine
             ,
             and
             River
             waters
             many
             times
             ,
             which
             haue
             had
             a
             savour
             as
             that
             of
             Brimstone
             .
          
           
             Three
             leagues
             from
             Bayon
             in
             France
             ,
             I
             haue
             proved
             of
             a
             fountaine
             that
             hath
             this
             savour
             ,
             and
             is
             medicinable
             for
             many
             diseases
             .
             In
             the
             South
             Sea
             ,
             in
             a
             River
             some
             fiue
             Leagues
             from
             
               Cape
               Saint
               Francisco
            
             ,
             in
             one
             degree
             and
             a
             halfe
             to
             the
             Northwardes
             of
             the
             lyne
             ,
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Atacames
             ,
             is
             a
             River
             of
             fresh
             water
             ,
             which
             hath
             the
             like
             savour
             .
             Of
             this
             I
             shall
             haue
             occasion
             to
             speake
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             treating
             of
             the
             divers
             properties
             of
             Fountaines
             and
             Rivers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XVIII
             .
          
           
             WEe
             had
             no
             small
             cause
             to
             giue
             God
             thankes
             and
             prayse
             for
             our
             deliverance
             ,
             
             and
             so
             all
             our
             Ships
             once
             come
             together
             ,
             wee
             magnified
             his
             gloririous
             Name
             for
             his
             mercie
             towards
             vs
             ,
             and
             tooke
             an
             occasion
             hereby
             ,
             to
             banish
             swearing
             out
             of
             our
             Shippes
             ,
             which
             amongst
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             Mariners
             ,
             and
             Sea-faring
             men
             ,
             is
             too
             ordinarily
             abused
             .
             So
             with
             a
             generall
             consent
             of
             all
             our
             companie
             ,
             it
             was
             ordayned
             that
             in
             every
             Ship
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Palmer
             or
             Ferula
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             in
             the
             keeping
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             taken
             with
             an
             oath
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             who
             had
             the
             Palmer
             should
             giue
             to
             every
             other
             that
             he
             tooke
             swearing
             in
             the
             Palme
             of
             the
             hand
             a
             Palmada
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Ferula
             .
             And
             whosoever
             at
             the
             time
             of
             evening
             ,
             or
             morning
             Prayer
             ,
             was
             found
             to
             haue
             the
             Palmer
             ,
             should
             haue
             three
             blowes
             given
             him
             by
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             or
             Master
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             still
             bound
             to
             free
             himselfe
             by
             taking
             another
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             runne
             in
             daunger
             of
             continuing
             the
             penaltie
             ;
             which
             executed
             ,
             few
             dayes
             reformed
             the
             Vice
             ;
             so
             that
             in
             three
             dayes
             together
             ,
             was
             not
             one
             oath
             heard
             to
             be
             sworne
             .
             This
             brought
             both
             Ferula's
             ,
             and
             swearing
             out
             of
             vse
             .
          
           
             And
             certainly
             ,
             in
             vices
             ,
             custome
             is
             the
             principall
             sustenance
             ;
             and
             for
             their
             reformation
             ,
             it
             little
             availeth
             to
             giue
             good
             counsell
             ,
             or
             to
             make
             good
             Lawes
             and
             Ordenances
             ,
             except
             they
             be
             executed
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XIX
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             time
             of
             contrary
             Wind
             ,
             those
             of
             my
             Company
             which
             were
             in
             health
             ,
             recreated
             themselues
             with
             Fishing
             ,
             and
             beholding
             the
             Hunting
             and
             Hawking
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Battell
             betwixt
             the
             Whale
             and
             his
             enemies
             ,
             which
             truely
             are
             of
             no
             small
             pleasure
             .
             And
             therefore
             for
             the
             curious
             ,
             I
             will
             spend
             some
             time
             in
             Declaration
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Ordinarily
             such
             Ships
             as
             Navigate
             betweene
             the
             Tropiques
             ,
             are
             accompanied
             with
             three
             sorts
             of
             Fish
             ;
             The
             Dolphin
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             call
             Dozado
             :
             The
             Bonito
             ,
             or
             Spanish
             Makerell
             :
             and
             the
             Sharke
             ,
             alias
             Tiberune
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Dolphin
             I
             hold
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             swiftest
             Fishes
             in
             the
             Sea
             :
             
             He
             is
             like
             vnto
             a
             Breame
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             is
             longer
             and
             thinner
             ,
             and
             his
             scales
             very
             small
             .
             He
             is
             of
             the
             coulour
             of
             the
             Rayn-bow
             ,
             and
             his
             head
             different
             to
             other
             Fishes
             ;
             for
             ,
             from
             his
             mouth
             halfe
             a
             spanne
             it
             goeth
             straight
             vpright
             ,
             as
             the
             head
             of
             a
             Wherry
             ,
             or
             the
             Cut-water
             of
             a
             Ship.
             He
             is
             very
             good
             meate
             if
             he
             be
             in
             season
             ,
             but
             the
             best
             part
             of
             him
             ,
             is
             his
             head
             ,
             which
             is
             great
             .
             They
             are
             some
             bigger
             ,
             some
             lesser
             ;
             the
             greatest
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             ,
             might
             be
             some
             foure
             foote
             long
             .
          
           
             I
             hold
             it
             not
             without
             some
             ground
             ,
             that
             the
             auncient
             Philosophers
             write
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             enamoured
             of
             a
             man
             :
             for
             in
             meeting
             with
             Shipping
             ,
             they
             accompany
             them
             till
             they
             approach
             to
             colde
             Climates
             ;
             this
             I
             haue
             noted
             divers
             times
             .
             For
             disembarking
             out
             of
             the
             West
             Indies
             ,
             Anno
             1583.
             within
             three
             or
             foure
             dayes
             after
             ,
             we
             mett
             a
             Scole
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             left
             vs
             not
             till
             we
             came
             to
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Azores
             ,
             nere
             a
             thousand
             Leagues
             .
             At
             other
             times
             I
             haue
             noted
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Sea
             are
             many
             Scoles
             of
             this
             kinde
             of
             Fish
             ,
             and
             how
             can
             a
             man
             know
             if
             they
             were
             the
             same
             ?
          
           
             Who
             may
             be
             thus
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             every
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             time
             that
             they
             approach
             neerest
             the
             Ship
             ,
             we
             should
             see
             foure
             ,
             fiue
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             which
             had
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             our
             ●are-marke
             ,
             one
             hurt
             vpon
             the
             backe
             ;
             another
             neere
             the
             tayle
             ;
             another
             about
             the
             fynnes
             ,
             which
             is
             sufficient
             proofe
             that
             they
             were
             the
             same
             .
             For
             if
             those
             which
             had
             received
             so
             bad
             entertainment
             of
             vs
             would
             not
             forsake
             vs
             ,
             much
             lesse
             those
             which
             we
             had
             not
             hurt
             ;
             yet
             that
             which
             makes
             them
             most
             in
             loue
             with
             Ships
             and
             Men
             ,
             are
             the
             scrappes
             and
             refreshing
             they
             gather
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Bonito
             ,
             
             or
             Spanish
             Makerell
             ,
             is
             altogether
             like
             vnto
             a
             Makerell
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             somewhat
             more
             growne
             ;
             he
             is
             reasonable
             foode
             ,
             but
             dryer
             then
             a
             Makerell
             .
             Of
             them
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             this
             which
             I
             haue
             described
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             hardly
             one
             man
             can
             lift
             him
             ;
             At
             such
             times
             as
             wee
             haue
             taken
             of
             these
             ,
             one
             sufficed
             for
             a
             meale
             for
             all
             my
             company
             .
             These
             ,
             from
             the
             fynne
             of
             the
             tayle
             forwards
             haue
             vpon
             the
             chyne
             seven
             small
             yellow
             hillockes
             ,
             close
             one
             to
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             Dolphins
             and
             Bonito's
             are
             taken
             with
             certaine
             instruments
             of
             Iron
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             Vysgeis
             ,
             in
             forme
             of
             an
             E●le-speare
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             blades
             are
             round
             ,
             and
             the
             poynts
             like
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             a
             broad
             Arrow
             ;
             these
             are
             fastned
             to
             long
             Staues
             of
             ten
             or
             twelue
             foote
             long
             ,
             with
             lynes
             tyed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             shott
             to
             the
             Fish
             ,
             from
             the
             Beake-head
             ,
             the
             Poope
             ,
             or
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             as
             occasion
             is
             ministred
             .
             
             They
             are
             also
             caught
             with
             Hookes
             and
             Lynes
             ,
             the
             Hooke
             being
             bayted
             with
             a
             redd
             Cloth
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             white
             Cloth
             ,
             made
             into
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             Fish
             ,
             and
             sowed
             vpon
             the
             Hooke
             .
          
           
             The
             Sharke
             or
             Tiberune
             ,
             
             is
             a
             Fish
             like
             vnto
             those
             which
             wee
             call
             Dogge-fishes
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             is
             farre
             greater
             .
             I
             haue
             seene
             of
             them
             eight
             or
             nine
             foote
             long
             ;
             his
             head
             is
             flatt
             and
             broad
             ,
             and
             his
             mouth
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             vnderneath
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Seate
             ;
             and
             he
             cannot
             byte
             of
             the
             bayte
             before
             him
             ,
             but
             by
             making
             a
             halfe
             turne
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             helpeth
             himselfe
             with
             his
             tayle
             ,
             which
             serveth
             him
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             Rudder
             .
             His
             skinne
             is
             rough
             (
             like
             to
             the
             Fish
             which
             we
             call
             ,
             a
             rough
             Hound
             )
             and
             russet
             ,
             with
             reddish
             spottes
             ,
             saving
             that
             vnder
             the
             belly
             he
             is
             all
             white
             :
             he
             is
             much
             hated
             of
             Sea-faring
             men
             ,
             who
             haue
             a
             certaine
             foolish
             superstition
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Ship
             hath
             seldome
             good
             successe
             ,
             that
             is
             much
             accompanied
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             most
             ravenous
             Fish
             knowne
             in
             the
             Sea
             ;
             for
             he
             swalloweth
             all
             that
             he
             findeth
             .
             In
             the
             Puch
             of
             them
             hath
             beene
             sound
             hatts
             ,
             cappes
             ,
             shooes
             ,
             shirts
             ,
             leggs
             and
             armes
             of
             men
             ,
             ends
             of
             Ropes
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             things
             ;
             whatsoever
             is
             hanged
             by
             the
             Shippes
             side
             ▪
             hee
             sheereth
             it
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             with
             a
             Razor
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             three
             rowes
             of
             teeth
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             as
             sharpe
             as
             Nailes
             ;
             some
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             good
             for
             Pick-tooths
             .
             It
             hath
             chanced
             that
             a
             yonker
             casting
             himsel●e
             into
             the
             Sea
             to
             swimme
             ,
             hath
             had
             his
             legge
             bitten
             off
             aboue
             the
             knee
             by
             one
             of
             them
             .
             And
             I
             haue
             beene
             enformed
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             Tyger
             ,
             when
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Greenfild
            
             went
             to
             people
             Virginia
             ,
             a
             Sharke
             cut
             off
             the
             legge
             of
             one
             of
             the
             companie
             ,
             sitting
             in
             the
             Chaines
             ,
             and
             washing
             himselfe
             .
             They
             spawne
             not
             ,
             as
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Fishes
             doe
             ,
             but
             Whelpe
             ,
             as
             the
             Dogge
             or
             Wolfe
             ;
             and
             for
             many
             dayes
             after
             that
             shee
             hath
             whelped
             every
             night
             ,
             and
             towards
             any
             storme
             ,
             or
             any
             danger
             which
             may
             threaten
             them
             hurt
             ,
             the
             Damme
             receiveth
             her
             Whelpes
             in
             at
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             preserveth
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             be
             able
             to
             shift
             for
             themselues
             .
             I
             haue
             seene
             them
             goe
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             being
             more
             then
             a
             foote
             and
             halfe
             long
             ;
             and
             after
             ,
             taking
             the
             Damme
             ,
             we
             haue
             found
             her
             young
             ones
             in
             her
             belly
             .
          
           
             Every
             day
             my
             Company
             tooke
             more
             or
             lesse
             of
             them
             ,
             not
             for
             that
             they
             did
             eate
             of
             them
             (
             for
             they
             are
             not
             held
             wholesome
             ;
             although
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             I
             haue
             seene
             ,
             doe
             eate
             them
             )
             but
             to
             recreate
             themselues
             ,
             and
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             iniuries
             received
             by
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             liue
             long
             ,
             and
             suffer
             much
             after
             they
             bee
             taken
             ,
             before
             they
             dye
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             tayl●
             of
             one
             they
             tyed
             a
             great
             logge
             of
             wood
             ,
             at
             another
             ,
             an
             emptie
             Batizia
             well
             stopped
             ;
             one
             they
             yoaked
             like
             a
             Hogge
             ;
             from
             another
             ,
             they
             plucked
             out
             his
             ey●s
             ,
             and
             so
             threw
             them
             into
             
             the
             Sea.
             In
             catching
             two
             together
             ,
             they
             bound
             them
             tayle
             to
             tayle
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             them
             a
             swimming
             ;
             another
             ,
             with
             his
             belly
             slit
             ,
             and
             his
             bowels
             hanging
             out
             ,
             which
             his
             fellowes
             would
             haue
             every
             one
             a
             snatch
             at
             ;
             with
             other
             infinite
             inventions
             to
             entertayne
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             to
             avenge
             themselues
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             deprived
             them
             of
             swimming
             ,
             and
             fed
             on
             their
             flesh
             being
             dead
             :
             they
             are
             taken
             with
             harping
             Irons
             ,
             and
             with
             great
             hookes
             made
             of
             purpose
             ,
             with
             Swyvels
             and
             Chaines
             ;
             for
             no
             lyne
             ,
             nor
             small
             rope
             can
             hold
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             share
             not
             asunder
             .
          
           
             There
             doth
             accompany
             this
             fish
             ,
             divers
             little
             fishes
             ,
             which
             are
             callet
             Pilats
             fishes
             ,
             and
             are
             ever
             vpon
             his
             fynnes
             ,
             his
             head
             ,
             or
             his
             backe
             ,
             and
             feede
             of
             the
             scraps
             and
             superfluities
             of
             his
             prayes
             .
             They
             are
             in
             forme
             of
             a
             Trought
             ,
             and
             streked
             like
             a
             Makerell
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             strekes
             are
             white
             and
             blacke
             ,
             and
             the
             blacke
             greater
             then
             the
             white
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             Hunting
             and
             Hawking
             representeth
             that
             which
             wee
             reasonable
             creatures
             vse
             ,
             saving
             onely
             in
             the
             disposing
             of
             the
             game
             .
             For
             by
             our
             industry
             and
             abilitie
             the
             Hound
             and
             Hawke
             is
             brought
             to
             that
             obedience
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             they
             seize
             ,
             is
             for
             their
             Master
             ;
             but
             here
             it
             is
             otherwise
             .
             For
             the
             game
             is
             for
             him
             that
             seizeth
             it
             .
             The
             Dolphins
             and
             Bonitoes
             are
             the
             hounds
             ,
             and
             the
             Alcatraces
             the
             hawkes
             ,
             and
             the
             flying
             fishes
             the
             game
             :
             
             whose
             wonderfull
             making
             magnifieth
             the
             Creator
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             safetie
             ,
             and
             helpe
             ,
             hath
             given
             them
             extraordinary
             manner
             of
             fynnes
             ,
             which
             serue
             in
             stead
             of
             wings
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             the
             Batt
             or
             Rere-mous●
             ;
             of
             such
             a
             delicate
             skinne
             ,
             interlaced
             with
             small
             bones
             so
             curiously
             ,
             as
             may
             well
             cause
             admiration
             in
             the
             beholders
             .
             They
             are
             like
             vnto
             Pilchards
             in
             colour
             ,
             and
             making
             ;
             saving
             that
             they
             are
             somewhat
             rounder
             ,
             and
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             bigger
             .
             They
             flie
             best
             with
             a
             side
             wind
             ,
             but
             longer
             then
             their
             wings
             be
             wett
             ,
             they
             cannot
             sustaine
             the
             waight
             of
             their
             bodies
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             greatest
             flight
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             them
             make
             ,
             hath
             not
             beene
             aboue
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             myle
             .
             They
             commonly
             goe
             in
             Scoles
             ,
             and
             serue
             for
             food
             for
             the
             greater
             Fishes
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Foules
             .
             The
             Dolphins
             and
             Bonitoes
             doe
             continually
             hunt
             after
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Alcatraces
             lye
             soaring
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             to
             see
             when
             they
             spring
             ,
             or
             take
             their
             flight
             ;
             and
             ordinarily
             ,
             he
             that
             escapeth
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Dolphin
             ,
             or
             Bonito
             ,
             helping
             himselfe
             by
             his
             wings
             ,
             falleth
             prisoner
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Alcatrace
             ,
             and
             helpeth
             to
             fill
             his
             gorge
             .
          
           
             The
             Alcatrace
             is
             a
             Sea-fowle
             ,
             
             different
             to
             all
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             ,
             either
             on
             the
             land
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Sea.
             His
             head
             like
             vnto
             the
             head
             of
             a
             Gull
             ,
             but
             his
             bill
             like
             vnto
             a
             Snytes
             bill
             ,
             somewhat
             shorter
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             alike
             .
             He
             is
             almost
             like
             to
             a
             Heronshaw
             ,
             his
             leggs
             a
             good
             
             spanne
             long
             ,
             his
             wings
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             sharpe
             towards
             the
             poynts
             ,
             with
             a
             long
             tayle
             like
             to
             a
             Pheasant
             ,
             but
             with
             three
             or
             foure
             feathers
             onely
             ,
             and
             these
             narrower
             .
             He
             is
             all
             blacke
             ,
             of
             the
             colour
             of
             a
             Crow
             ,
             and
             of
             little
             flesh
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             almost
             all
             skinne
             and
             bones
             .
             He
             soareth
             the
             highest
             of
             any
             fowle
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             ,
             and
             I
             haue
             not
             heard
             of
             any
             ,
             that
             haue
             seene
             them
             rest
             in
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Now
             of
             the
             fight
             betwixt
             the
             Whale
             and
             his
             contraries
             ;
             
             which
             are
             the
             Sword
             fish
             and
             the
             Thresher
             .
             The
             Whale
             is
             of
             the
             greatest
             fishes
             in
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             to
             count
             but
             the
             truth
             ,
             vnlesse
             dayly
             experience
             did
             witnesse
             the
             relation
             ,
             it
             might
             seeme
             incredible
             ,
             hee
             is
             a
             huge
             vnwildlie
             fish
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             which
             haue
             not
             seene
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             might
             seeme
             strange
             ,
             that
             other
             fishes
             should
             master
             him
             ;
             but
             certaine
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             many
             times
             the
             Thresher
             ,
             and
             Sword
             fish
             ,
             meeting
             him
             ioyntly
             ,
             doe
             make
             an
             end
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Sword
             fish
             is
             not
             great
             ,
             
             but
             strongly
             made
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             top
             of
             his
             chine
             (
             as
             a
             man
             may
             say
             )
             betwixt
             the
             necke
             and
             shoulders
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             maner
             of
             Sword
             in
             substance
             ,
             like
             vnto
             a
             bone
             of
             foure
             or
             fiue
             ynches
             broad
             ,
             and
             aboue
             three
             foote
             long
             ,
             full
             of
             prickles
             of
             either
             side
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             thin
             ,
             for
             the
             greatest
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             ,
             hath
             not
             beene
             aboue
             a
             finger
             thicke
             .
          
           
             The
             Thresher
             is
             a
             greater
             fish
             ,
             
             whos●
             tayle
             is
             very
             broad
             &
             thick
             ,
             and
             very
             waightie
             .
             They
             fight
             in
             this
             maner
             ;
             the
             Sword
             fish
             placeth
             himselfe
             vnder
             the
             belly
             of
             the
             Whale
             ,
             and
             the
             Thresher
             vpon
             the
             Ryme
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             tayle
             thresheth
             vpon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Whale
             ,
             till
             hee
             force
             him
             to
             giue
             way
             ,
             which
             the
             Sword
             fish
             perceiving
             ,
             receiveth
             him
             vpon
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             wounding
             him
             in
             the
             belly
             forceth
             him
             to
             mount
             vp
             againe
             :
             (
             besides
             that
             ,
             he
             cannot
             abide
             long
             vnder
             water
             ,
             but
             must
             of
             force
             rise
             vpp
             to
             breath
             )
             and
             when
             in
             such
             maner
             they
             torment
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             is
             sometimes
             heard
             aboue
             three
             leagues
             distance
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             affirme
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             heard
             the
             blowes
             of
             the
             Thresher
             two
             leagues
             off
             ,
             as
             the
             report
             of
             a
             peece
             of
             Ordinance
             ,
             the
             Whales
             roaring
             being
             heard
             much
             farther
             .
             It
             also
             happeneth
             sundry
             times
             ,
             that
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Sea
             round
             about
             them
             ,
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             Whale
             changeth
             his
             colour
             .
             The
             best
             remedy
             the
             Whale
             hath
             in
             this
             extremitie
             to
             helpe
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             to
             get
             him
             to
             land
             ,
             which
             hee
             procureth
             as
             soone
             as
             hee
             discoverth
             his
             adversaries
             ,
             and
             getting
             the
             shore
             ,
             there
             can
             fight
             but
             one
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             either
             of
             them
             hand
             to
             hand
             ,
             he
             is
             too
             good
             .
             The
             Whale
             is
             a
             fish
             not
             good
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             hee
             is
             almost
             all
             fat
             ,
             but
             esteemed
             for
             his
             trayne
             :
             and
             many
             goe
             to
             the
             
               New-found-land
               ;
               Greene-land
            
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             onely
             to
             fish
             for
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             this
             maner
             ;
             when
             they
             which
             seeke
             the
             Whale
             
             discover
             him
             ,
             they
             compasse
             him
             round
             about
             with
             Pynaces
             or
             Shalops
             .
             
             In
             the
             head
             of
             every
             Boat
             is
             placed
             a
             man
             ,
             with
             a
             harping
             Iron
             ,
             and
             a
             long
             Lyne
             ,
             the
             one
             end
             of
             it
             fastned
             to
             the
             harping
             iron
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             end
             to
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Boat
             ;
             In
             which
             it
             lyeth
             finely
             coyled
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             he
             cannot
             keepe
             long
             vnder
             water
             ,
             he
             sheweth
             which
             way
             he
             goeth
             ,
             when
             rising
             neere
             any
             of
             the
             Boats
             ,
             within
             reach
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             neerest
             ,
             darteth
             his
             harping
             Iron
             at
             him
             .
             The
             Whale
             finding
             himselfe
             to
             be
             wounded
             ,
             swimmeth
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             draweth
             the
             Pynace
             after
             him
             ;
             which
             the
             Fisher
             men
             presently
             forsake
             ,
             casting
             themselues
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             for
             that
             many
             times
             he
             draweth
             the
             Boat
             vnder
             water
             :
             those
             that
             are
             next
             ,
             procure
             to
             take
             them
             vp
             .
             For
             this
             cause
             all
             such
             as
             goe
             for
             that
             kinde
             of
             Fishing
             ,
             are
             experimented
             in
             swimming
             .
             When
             one
             harping
             Iron
             is
             fastned
             in
             the
             Whale
             ,
             it
             is
             easily
             discerned
             which
             way
             he
             directeth
             his
             course
             ;
             and
             so
             ere
             long
             they
             fasten
             another
             ,
             and
             another
             in
             him
             .
             When
             he
             hath
             three
             or
             foure
             Boats
             dragging
             after
             him
             ;
             with
             their
             waight
             ,
             his
             bleeding
             ,
             and
             fury
             ,
             he
             becommeth
             so
             over-mastred
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Pynaces
             with
             their
             presence
             and
             terror
             ,
             driue
             him
             to
             the
             place
             where
             they
             would
             haue
             him
             ,
             nature
             instigating
             him
             to
             covet
             the
             shore
             .
          
           
             Being
             once
             hurt
             ,
             there
             is
             little
             need
             to
             force
             him
             to
             land
             .
             Once
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             they
             presently
             cut
             great
             peeces
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             Cauldrons
             seeth
             them
             .
             The
             vppermost
             in
             the
             Cauldrons
             is
             the
             fatt
             ,
             which
             they
             skimme
             off
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             Hogsheads
             and
             Pipes
             .
             This
             is
             that
             they
             call
             Whales
             oyle
             ,
             or
             Traine
             oyle
             ,
             accompted
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             Traine
             oyle
             .
             It
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             beleeved
             ,
             what
             quantitie
             is
             gathered
             of
             one
             Whale
             ;
             Of
             the
             tongue
             ,
             I
             haue
             beene
             enformed
             ,
             haue
             many
             Pipes
             beene
             filled
             .
             The
             fynnes
             are
             also
             esteemed
             for
             many
             and
             sundry
             vses
             ;
             as
             is
             his
             spawne
             for
             divers
             purposes
             :
             This
             wee
             corruptly
             call
             Parmacittie
             ;
             of
             the
             Latine
             word
             ,
             
               Sperma
               Ceti
            
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             precious
             Amber-greece
             (
             some
             thinke
             also
             )
             to
             be
             found
             in
             his
             bowells
             ,
             
             or
             voyded
             by
             him
             ;
             but
             not
             in
             all
             seas
             ;
             yea
             ,
             they
             maintaine
             for
             certaine
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             is
             ingendred
             by
             eating
             an
             hearbe
             which
             groweth
             in
             the
             Sea.
             This
             hearbe
             is
             not
             in
             all
             Seas
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             where
             it
             wanteth
             ,
             the
             Whales
             giue
             not
             this
             fruit
             !
             In
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             
               East
               Indies
            
             in
             many
             partes
             is
             great
             quantitie
             .
             In
             the
             coastes
             of
             Guyne
             ,
             of
             Barbary
             ,
             of
             the
             Florida
             ,
             in
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Cape
               de
               Verde
            
             ,
             and
             the
             
               Canaries
               ,
               Amber-greece
            
             hath
             beene
             many
             times
             found
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             the
             coast
             of
             Spaine
             and
             England
             .
             Wherevpon
             it
             is
             presumed
             ,
             that
             all
             th●se
             Seas
             haue
             not
             the
             hearbe
             growing
             in
             them
             .
             The
             cause
             why
             the
             Whale
             should
             eate
             this
             
             hearbe
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             heard
             ,
             nor
             read
             .
             It
             may
             be
             surmised
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Becunia
             ,
             and
             other
             Beasts
             ,
             which
             breed
             the
             Beazer
             stone
             ;
             
             who
             feeding
             in
             the
             valleyes
             and
             mountaines
             ,
             where
             are
             many
             venemous
             Serpents
             ,
             and
             hearbes
             ;
             when
             they
             find
             themselues
             touched
             with
             any
             poyson
             ,
             forthwith
             they
             runne
             for
             remedie
             to
             an
             hearbe
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             call
             ,
             
               Contra
               yerva
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             contrary
             to
             poyson
             ;
             which
             having
             eaten
             ,
             they
             are
             presently
             cured
             :
             but
             the
             substance
             of
             the
             hearbe
             converteth
             it selfe
             into
             a
             medicinable
             stone
             ;
             So
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             Whale
             feeding
             of
             many
             sorts
             of
             fishes
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             them
             (
             as
             is
             knowne
             )
             venemous
             ,
             when
             he
             findeth
             himselfe
             touched
             ,
             with
             this
             hearbe
             he
             cureth
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             digest
             it
             ,
             nature
             converteth
             it
             into
             this
             substance
             ,
             provoketh
             it
             out
             ,
             or
             dyeth
             with
             it
             in
             his
             belly
             ;
             and
             being
             light
             ,
             the
             Sea
             bringeth
             it
             to
             the
             Coast.
             
          
           
             All
             these
             are
             imaginations
             ,
             yet
             instruments
             to
             mooue
             vs
             to
             the
             glorifying
             of
             the
             great
             and
             vniversall
             Creatour
             of
             all
             ,
             whose
             secret
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             wonderfull
             workes
             ,
             are
             incomprehensible
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             more
             approved
             generation
             of
             the
             
               Amber
               greece
            
             ,
             
             and
             which
             carrieth
             likliest
             probabilitie
             is
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             liquor
             which
             issueth
             out
             of
             certaine
             Fountaines
             ,
             in
             sundry
             Seas
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             a
             light
             and
             thicke
             substance
             ,
             participating
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             suddenly
             becommeth
             hard
             ,
             as
             the
             yellow
             Amber
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             make
             Beads
             ;
             which
             is
             also
             a
             liquor
             of
             a
             Fountaine
             in
             the
             Germayne
             Sea
             :
             In
             the
             bottome
             it
             is
             soft
             and
             white
             ,
             and
             partaking
             of
             the
             ayre
             becommeth
             hard
             and
             stonie
             :
             Also
             the
             Corrall
             in
             the
             Sea
             is
             soft
             ,
             but
             comming
             into
             the
             ayre
             ,
             becommeth
             a
             stone
             .
          
           
             Those
             who
             are
             of
             this
             former
             opinion
             ,
             thinke
             the
             reason
             (
             why
             the
             
               Amber
               greece
            
             is
             sometimes
             found
             in
             the
             Whale
             )
             to
             be
             for
             that
             he
             swalloweth
             it
             ,
             as
             other
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             findeth
             swimming
             vpon
             the
             water
             ;
             and
             not
             able
             digest
             it
             ,
             it
             remaineth
             with
             him
             till
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Another
             manner
             of
             fishing
             ,
             and
             catching
             the
             Whale
             I
             cannot
             omit
             ,
             vsed
             by
             the
             Indians
             in
             Florida
             ;
             
             worthy
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             barbarous
             people
             haue
             found
             out
             so
             great
             a
             secret
             ,
             by
             the
             industry
             and
             diligence
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             to
             kill
             so
             great
             and
             huge
             a
             Monster
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             The
             Indian
             discovering
             a
             Whale
             ,
             procureth
             two
             round
             billets
             of
             wood
             ,
             sharpneth
             both
             at
             one
             end
             ,
             and
             so
             binding
             them
             together
             with
             a
             cord
             ,
             casteth
             himselfe
             with
             them
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             swimmeth
             towards
             the
             Whale
             ;
             if
             he
             come
             to
             him
             ,
             the
             Whale
             escapeth
             not
             ;
             for
             he
             placeth
             himselfe
             vpon
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             although
             the
             Whale
             goeth
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             he
             must
             of
             ●orce
             rise
             presently
             to
             breath
             ,
             (
             for
             
             which
             nature
             hath
             given
             him
             two
             great
             holes
             in
             the
             toppe
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             by
             which
             every
             time
             that
             he
             breatheth
             ,
             he
             spouteth
             out
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             water
             )
             the
             Indian
             forsaketh
             not
             his
             holde
             ,
             but
             riseth
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             thrusteth
             in
             a
             Logg
             into
             one
             of
             his
             Spowters
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             other
             knocketh
             it
             in
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             by
             no
             meanes
             the
             Whale
             can
             get
             it
             out
             :
             That
             fastned
             ,
             at
             another
             opportunitie
             ,
             he
             thrusteth
             in
             the
             second
             Logg
             into
             the
             other
             Spowter
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             force
             he
             can
             ,
             keepeth
             it
             in
             .
          
           
             The
             Whale
             not
             being
             able
             to
             breath
             ,
             swimmeth
             presently
             ashore
             ,
             and
             the
             Indian
             a
             cock-horse
             vpon
             him
             ,
             which
             his
             fellowes
             discovering
             ,
             approach
             to
             helpe
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             him
             :
             it
             serveth
             them
             for
             their
             foode
             many
             dayes
             after
             .
          
           
             Since
             the
             Spaniards
             haue
             taught
             them
             the
             estimation
             of
             Amber
             greece
             ,
             they
             seeke
             curiously
             for
             it
             ,
             sell
             it
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             for
             such
             things
             as
             they
             best
             fancie
             ,
             and
             most
             esteeme
             ;
             which
             are
             (
             as
             I
             haue
             beene
             enformed
             )
             all
             sortes
             of
             edge-tooles
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             Glasses
             ,
             Glasse-beads
             ,
             red
             Caps
             ,
             Shirts
             ,
             and
             Pedlery
             ware
             .
             Vpon
             this
             subiect
             ,
             divers
             Spaniards
             haue
             discoursed
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             who
             haue
             beene
             eye
             witnesses
             thereof
             ,
             declaring
             them
             to
             be
             valorous
             ,
             ventrous
             ,
             and
             industrious
             :
             otherwise
             they
             durst
             not
             vndertake
             an
             enterprise
             so
             difficult
             and
             full
             of
             danger
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XX.
             
          
           
             FRom
             the
             Tropike
             of
             Cancer
             to
             three
             or
             foure
             degrees
             of
             the
             Equinoctiall
             ,
             the
             breze
             which
             is
             the
             North-east
             winde
             ,
             doth
             raigne
             in
             our
             Ocean
             sea
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             neere
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             winde
             is
             variable
             .
             In
             three
             or
             foure
             degrees
             of
             eyther
             side
             the
             line
             ,
             the
             winde
             hangeth
             Southerly
             ,
             in
             the
             moneths
             of
             Iuly
             ,
             August
             ,
             September
             and
             October
             :
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             yeare
             from
             the
             
               Cape
               bona
               esperança
            
             to
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Azores
             ,
             the
             breze
             raygneth
             continually
             ;
             and
             some
             yeares
             in
             the
             other
             moneths
             also
             ,
             or
             calmes
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             purposeth
             to
             crosse
             the
             lyne
             from
             the
             North-wards
             to
             the
             South-wards
             ,
             
             the
             best
             and
             surest
             passage
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             moneths
             of
             Ianuary
             ,
             February
             ,
             and
             March.
             In
             the
             moneths
             of
             September
             ,
             October
             and
             November
             is
             also
             good
             passage
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             sure
             as
             in
             the
             former
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XXI
             .
          
           
             BEtwixt
             nineteene
             and
             twenty
             degrees
             to
             the
             South-wards
             of
             the
             lyne
             ,
             the
             winde
             tooke
             vs
             contrary
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             sicknes
             of
             my
             people
             made
             mee
             to
             seeke
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             about
             the
             end
             of
             October
             ,
             we
             had
             sight
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             which
             presenlty
             by
             our
             height
             and
             the
             making
             of
             it
             ,
             discovered
             it selfe
             to
             be
             the
             port
             of
             
               Santos
               ,
               alias
               nostra
               Senora
               de
               Victoria
               ,
            
             and
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             for
             it
             hath
             a
             great
             high
             hill
             over
             the
             Port
             ,
             which
             (
             howsoever
             a
             man
             commeth
             with
             the
             land
             )
             riseth
             like
             a
             bell
             ,
             and
             comming
             neere
             the
             shore
             presently
             is
             discovered
             a
             white
             Tower
             or
             Fort
             ,
             which
             standeth
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             over
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             seamost
             land
             :
             It
             is
             the
             first
             land
             a
             man
             must
             compasse
             ,
             before
             he
             enter
             the
             Port
             ;
             comming
             within
             two
             Leagues
             of
             the
             shore
             we
             anchored
             ,
             and
             the
             Captaynes
             and
             Masters
             of
             my
             other
             ships
             ,
             being
             come
             aboord
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             convenient
             (
             the
             weakenes
             of
             our
             men
             considered
             ,
             for
             wee
             had
             not
             in
             our
             three
             ships
             twenty
             foure
             men
             sound
             )
             and
             the
             winde
             vncertaine
             when
             it
             might
             change
             ,
             we
             thought
             with
             pollicie
             to
             procure
             that
             ,
             which
             wee
             could
             not
             by
             force
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             offer
             traffique
             to
             the
             people
             of
             the
             shore
             ,
             by
             that
             meanes
             to
             proue
             ,
             if
             wee
             could
             attayne
             some
             refreshing
             for
             our
             sicke
             Company
             .
          
           
             In
             execution
             whereof
             ,
             I
             wrote
             a
             letter
             to
             the
             Governour
             in
             Latine
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             with
             it
             a
             peece
             of
             crymson
             Velvet
             ,
             a
             bolt
             of
             fine
             Holland
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             things
             ,
             as
             a
             present
             ;
             and
             with
             it
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             of
             my
             ship
             ,
             who
             spake
             a
             little
             broken
             Spanish
             ,
             giving
             the
             Governour
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             bound
             to
             the
             East
             Indies
             ,
             to
             traffique
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             that
             contrary
             windes
             had
             forced
             me
             vpon
             that
             Coast
             :
             If
             that
             hee
             were
             pleased
             to
             like
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             commodities
             the
             Countrie
             yeelded
             in
             aboundance
             ,
             I
             would
             exchange
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             wanted
             .
             With
             these
             instructions
             my
             Captaine
             departed
             about
             nine
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             carrying
             a
             flagge
             of
             truce
             in
             the
             head
             of
             the
             boate
             ,
             and
             sixteene
             men
             well
             armed
             ,
             and
             provided
             ;
             guided
             by
             one
             of
             my
             Company
             which
             two
             yeares
             before
             had
             beene
             Captaine
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             a
             reasonable
             Pilot.
             
          
           
             Entring
             the
             Port
             ,
             within
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             myle
             is
             a
             small
             Village
             ,
             and
             three
             Leagues
             higher
             vp
             ,
             is
             the
             chiefe
             Towne
             :
             where
             they
             haue
             two
             Forts
             ,
             one
             on
             eyther
             side
             of
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             within
             them
             ride
             the
             Ships
             which
             come
             thither
             to
             discharge
             ,
             or
             loade
             .
             In
             the
             small
             Village
             is
             ever
             a
             Garrison
             of
             a
             hundreth
             Souldiers
             ,
             whereof
             
             part
             assist
             there
             continually
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             white
             Tower
             vpon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             hill
             ,
             which
             commaundeth
             it
             .
          
           
             Heere
             my
             Captaine
             had
             good
             entertainement
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             shore
             received
             his
             message
             and
             Letter
             ,
             dispatching
             it
             presently
             to
             the
             Governour
             ,
             who
             was
             some
             three
             Leagues
             off
             in
             another
             place
             :
             at
             least
             ,
             they
             beare
             vs
             so
             in
             hand
             .
             In
             the
             time
             that
             they
             expected
             the
             Post
             ,
             my
             Captaine
             with
             one
             other
             entertained
             himselfe
             with
             the
             Souldiers
             a
             shore
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             common
             custome
             of
             their
             profession
             (
             except
             when
             they
             be
             hesonios
             )
             sought
             to
             pleasure
             him
             ,
             and
             finding
             that
             he
             craved
             but
             Oranges
             ,
             Lemmons
             ,
             and
             matters
             of
             smal
             moment
             for
             refreshing
             for
             his
             Generall
             ,
             they
             suffered
             the
             women
             and
             Children
             to
             bring
             him
             what
             hee
             would
             ,
             which
             hee
             gratified
             with
             double
             Pistolets
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             given
             him
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             So
             got
             hee
             vs
             two
             or
             three
             hundreth
             Oranges
             and
             Lemmons
             ,
             and
             some
             fewe
             Hennes
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             till
             nine
             of
             the
             clocke
             ,
             wee
             waited
             the
             returne
             of
             our
             boate
             ;
             which
             not
             appearing
             ,
             bred
             in
             me
             some
             suspition
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             satisfaction
             I
             man'd
             a
             light
             horseman
             which
             I
             had
             ,
             and
             the
             Fancie
             ,
             the
             best
             I
             could
             ;
             shewing
             strength
             ,
             where
             was
             weakenesse
             and
             infirmity
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             sayle
             towardes
             the
             Port
             ;
             our
             Gunner
             taking
             vpon
             him
             to
             bee
             Pilote
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             had
             beene
             there
             some
             yeares
             before
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             with
             them
             we
             entred
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             my
             Captaine
             having
             notice
             of
             our
             being
             within
             the
             Barre
             ,
             came
             aboord
             with
             the
             Boat
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             small
             ioy
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             more
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             bring
             vs
             store
             of
             Oranges
             and
             Lemmons
             ,
             which
             was
             that
             we
             principally
             sought
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             remedie
             of
             our
             diseased
             Company
             .
             He
             made
             relation
             of
             that
             had
             past
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             expected
             present
             answere
             from
             the
             governour
             .
             We
             anchored
             right
             against
             the
             village
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             houres
             ,
             by
             a
             Flagge
             of
             Truce
             ,
             which
             they
             on
             the
             shore
             shewed
             ●s
             ,
             wee
             vnderstood
             that
             the
             Messenger
             was
             come
             :
             our
             Boat
             went
             for
             the
             answere
             of
             the
             governour
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             sorry
             that
             he
             could
             not
             accomplish
             our
             desire
             ,
             being
             so
             reasonable
             and
             good
             ;
             for
             that
             in
             consideration
             of
             the
             warre
             betwixt
             Spaine
             and
             England
             ,
             he
             had
             expresse
             order
             from
             his
             King
             ,
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             English
             to
             trade
             within
             his
             iurisdiction
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             to
             land
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             any
             refreshing
             vpon
             the
             shore
             .
             And
             therefore
             craved
             pardon
             ,
             and
             that
             wee
             should
             take
             this
             for
             a
             resolute
             answere
             :
             And
             further
             ,
             required
             vs
             to
             depart
             the
             Port
             within
             three
             dayes
             ,
             which
             he
             said
             he
             gaue
             vs
             ,
             for
             our
             courteous
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ;
             If
             any
             of
             my
             people
             from
             that
             time
             forwards
             ,
             should
             approach
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             doe
             his
             best
             to
             hinder
             and
             annoy
             them
             .
             With
             this
             answere
             wee
             resolved
             to
             depart
             ;
             
             and
             before
             it
             came
             ,
             with
             the
             first
             faire
             wind
             ,
             we
             determined
             to
             be
             packing
             :
             but
             the
             wind
             suffered
             vs
             not
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             nor
             the
             next
             day
             .
             In
             which
             time
             ,
             I
             lived
             in
             a
             great
             perplexitie
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             knew
             our
             owne
             weaknesse
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             might
             doe
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             if
             that
             they
             had
             knowne
             so
             much
             .
             For
             any
             man
             that
             putteth
             himselfe
             into
             the
             enemies
             Port
             ,
             had
             need
             of
             Argus
             eyes
             ,
             and
             the
             wind
             in
             a
             bagge
             ,
             especially
             ,
             where
             the
             enemie
             is
             strong
             ,
             and
             the
             tydes
             of
             any
             force
             .
             For
             ,
             with
             either
             ebbe
             or
             flood
             ,
             those
             who
             are
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             may
             thrust
             vpon
             him
             inventions
             of
             fire
             ;
             and
             with
             swimming
             ,
             or
             other
             devises
             may
             cut
             his
             Cables
             .
             A
             common
             practise
             in
             all
             hott
             Countries
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             effected
             with
             Raffes
             ,
             Cannoas
             ,
             Boates
             or
             Pynaces
             ,
             to
             annoy
             and
             assault
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             had
             beene
             practised
             against
             vs
             ,
             or
             taken
             effect
             ,
             our
             Shippes
             must
             of
             force
             haue
             yeelded
             themselues
             ;
             for
             they
             had
             no
             other
             people
             in
             them
             but
             sicke
             men
             ;
             but
             many
             times
             opinion
             and
             feare
             preserveth
             the
             Shippes
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             people
             in
             them
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             it
             is
             the
             part
             of
             a
             provident
             Governour
             ,
             to
             consider
             well
             the
             daungers
             that
             may
             befall
             him
             ,
             
             before
             he
             put
             himselfe
             into
             such
             places
             ;
             So
             shall
             he
             ever
             be
             provided
             for
             prevention
             .
          
           
             In
             Saint
             
               Iohn
               de
               Vlua
            
             ,
             in
             the
             New-Spaine
             ,
             when
             the
             Spanyards
             dishonoured
             their
             Nation
             with
             that
             foule
             act
             of
             periury
             ,
             and
             breach
             of
             faith
             ,
             given
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             (
             notorious
             to
             the
             whole
             world
             )
             the
             Spanyards
             fired
             two
             great
             Shippes
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             burne
             my
             Fathers
             Admirall
             ,
             which
             he
             prevented
             by
             towing
             them
             with
             his
             Boates
             another
             way
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Armado
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             sent
             to
             conquer
             England
             ,
             Anno
             1588.
             was
             with
             that
             selfe
             same
             industry
             overthrowne
             ;
             for
             the
             setting
             on
             ●ire
             of
             six
             or
             seaven
             shippes
             (
             whereof
             two
             were
             mine
             )
             and
             letting
             them
             drive
             with
             the
             flood
             ,
             forced
             them
             to
             cut
             their
             Cables
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             to
             Sea
             ,
             to
             seeke
             a
             new
             way
             to
             Spaine
             .
             In
             which
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             their
             best
             Shippes
             and
             men
             were
             lost
             and
             perished
             .
          
           
             For
             that
             my
             people
             should
             not
             b●
             dismayed
             ,
             I
             dispatched
             presently
             my
             Light-horsman
             ;
             with
             onely
             foure
             men
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             refreshing
             ,
             advising
             them
             that
             with
             the
             first
             calme
             ,
             or
             slent
             of
             wind
             ,
             they
             should
             come
             off
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             night
             ,
             the
             wind
             comming
             off
             the
             shore
             wee
             set
             sayle
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             Boates
             and
             Barkes
             founded
             as
             we
             went.
             
          
           
             It
             flowed
             vpon
             the
             Barre
             not
             aboue
             foure
             foote
             water
             ,
             and
             once
             in
             foure
             and
             twentie
             houres
             (
             as
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             West
             Indies
             )
             at
             full
             Sea
             there
             is
             not
             vpon
             the
             barre
             aboue
             17.
             or
             18.
             foote
             water
             .
             The
             harbour
             runneth
             to
             the
             South-westwards
             .
             He
             that
             will
             come
             into
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             open
             the
             harbours
             mouth
             a
             good
             quarter
             of
             a
             league
             
             before
             he
             beare
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             be
             bolder
             of
             the
             wester
             side
             ;
             for
             of
             the
             Easterland
             lyeth
             a
             great
             ledge
             of
             Rockes
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             vnder
             water
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             breake
             not
             ,
             but
             with
             small
             shipping
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             goe
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             poynt
             .
          
           
             
             Comming
             aboord
             of
             our
             Shippes
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             ioy
             amongst
             my
             Company
             ,
             and
             many
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Oranges
             and
             Lemmons
             ,
             seemed
             to
             recover
             heart
             ;
             This
             is
             a
             wonderfull
             secret
             of
             the
             power
             and
             wisedome
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             hath
             hidde●
             so
             great
             and
             vnknowne
             vertue
             in
             this
             fruit
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             certaine
             remedie
             for
             this
             infirmitie
             ;
             I
             presently
             caused
             them
             all
             to
             be
             reparted
             amongst
             our
             sicke
             men
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             there
             came
             not
             aboue
             three
             or
             foure
             to
             a
             share
             ;
             but
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             send
             vs
             a
             prosperous
             winde
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             our
             comfort
             ,
             that
             not
             any
             one
             dyed
             before
             we
             came
             to
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             where
             we
             pretended
             to
             refresh
             our selues
             ;
             And
             although
             our
             fresh
             water
             had
             fayled
             vs
             many
             dayes
             ,
             (
             before
             we
             saw
             the
             shore
             )
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             long
             Navigation
             ,
             without
             touching
             any
             land
             ,
             and
             the
             excessiue
             drinking
             of
             the
             ●icke
             and
             diseased
             ,
             (
             which
             could
             not
             be
             excused
             )
             yet
             with
             an
             invention
             I
             had
             in
             my
             Shippe
             ,
             
             I
             easily
             drew
             out
             of
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             sufficient
             quantitie
             of
             fresh
             water
             to
             sustaine
             my
             people
             ,
             with
             little
             expence
             of
             fewell
             ;
             for
             with
             foure
             Billets
             I
             stilled
             a
             Hogshead
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             therewith
             dressed
             the
             meat
             for
             the
             sicke
             and
             whole
             .
             The
             water
             so
             distilled
             ,
             we
             found
             to
             be
             wholesome
             and
             nourishing
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXII
             .
          
           
             THe
             Coast
             from
             Santos
             ,
             to
             
               Cape
               Frio
            
             lyeth
             west
             and
             by
             South
             Southerly
             .
             So
             we
             directed
             our
             course
             West
             South-west
             .
             The
             night
             comming
             on
             ,
             and
             directions
             given
             to
             our
             other
             Shippes
             ,
             we
             sett
             the
             watch
             ,
             having
             a
             fayre
             fresh
             gale
             of
             wind
             and
             large
             .
             My selfe
             ,
             with
             the
             Master
             of
             our
             Ship
             ,
             having
             watched
             the
             night
             past
             ,
             thought
             now
             to
             giue
             Nature
             that
             which
             shee
             had
             beene
             deprived
             of
             ,
             and
             so
             recommended
             the
             care
             of
             Steeridge
             to
             one
             of
             his
             Mates
             ;
             
             who
             with
             the
             like
             travell
             past
             being
             drowsie
             ,
             or
             with
             the
             confidence
             which
             he
             had
             of
             him
             at
             the
             Helme
             ,
             had
             not
             that
             watchfull
             care
             which
             was
             required
             ;
             he
             at
             the
             Helme
             steered
             West
             ,
             and
             West
             and
             by
             South
             ,
             and
             brought
             vs
             in
             a
             little
             time
             close
             vpon
             the
             shore
             ;
             doubtlesse
             ,
             he
             had
             cast
             vs
             all
             away
             ,
             had
             not
             God
             extraordinarily
             delivered
             vs
             ;
             for
             the
             Master
             being
             in
             his
             dead
             
             sleepe
             ,
             was
             suddenly
             awaked
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             a
             fright
             ,
             
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             in
             quiet
             :
             wherevpon
             ,
             waking
             his
             youth
             ,
             which
             ordinarily
             slept
             in
             his
             Cabin
             by
             him
             ,
             asked
             him
             how
             the
             watch
             went
             on
             ;
             who
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             aboue
             an
             houre
             since
             he
             layd
             himselfe
             to
             rest
             .
             He
             replyed
             ,
             that
             his
             heart
             was
             so
             vnquiet
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             by
             any
             meanes
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             so
             taking
             his
             Gowne
             ,
             came
             forth
             vpon
             the
             Decke
             ,
             and
             presently
             discovered
             the
             Land
             hard
             by
             vs.
             And
             for
             that
             it
             was
             sandie
             and
             low
             ,
             those
             who
             had
             their
             eyes
             continually
             fixed
             on
             it
             ,
             were
             dazeled
             with
             the
             reflection
             of
             the
             Starres
             ,
             being
             a
             fayre
             night
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             hindered
             from
             the
             true
             discovery
             thereof
             .
             But
             he
             comming
             out
             of
             the
             darke
             ,
             had
             his
             sight
             more
             forcible
             ,
             to
             discerne
             the
             difference
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             shore
             .
             So
             that
             forthwith
             he
             commaunded
             him
             at
             the
             Helme
             ,
             to
             put
             it
             close
             a
             starbourd
             ,
             and
             tacking
             our
             Ship
             ,
             wee
             edged
             off
             ;
             and
             sounding
             ,
             found
             scant
             three
             fathome
             water
             ,
             whereby
             we
             saw
             evidently
             ,
             the
             miraculous
             mercie
             of
             our
             God
             ;
             that
             if
             he
             had
             not
             watched
             over
             vs
             ,
             as
             hee
             doth
             continually
             over
             his
             ,
             doubtlesse
             ,
             we
             had
             perished
             without
             remedie
             ;
             To
             whom
             be
             all
             glory
             ,
             and
             prayse
             everlastingly
             ,
             world
             without
             end
             .
          
           
             Immediatly
             we
             shot
             off
             a
             Peece
             ,
             to
             giue
             warning
             to
             our
             other
             Shippes
             ;
             who
             having
             kept
             their
             direct
             course
             ,
             and
             far
             to
             wind-wards
             and
             Sea-wards
             ,
             because
             we
             carried
             no
             light
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             were
             within
             sight
             of
             the
             shore
             ,
             could
             not
             heare
             the
             report
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             were
             out
             of
             sight
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXIII
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             poynt
             of
             Steeridge
             ,
             
             the
             Spaniards
             and
             Portingalls
             doe
             exceede
             all
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             ,
             I
             meane
             for
             their
             care
             ,
             which
             is
             chiefest
             in
             Navigation
             .
             And
             I
             wish
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             their
             workes
             of
             Discipline
             and
             reformation
             ,
             we
             should
             follow
             their
             examples
             ;
             as
             also
             those
             of
             any
             other
             Nation
             .
          
           
             In
             every
             Ship
             of
             moment
             ,
             vpon
             the
             halfe
             decke
             ,
             or
             quarter
             decke
             ,
             they
             haue
             a
             chayre
             ,
             or
             seat
             ;
             out
             of
             which
             whilst
             they
             Navigate
             ,
             
             the
             Pilot
             ,
             or
             his
             Adiutants
             (
             which
             are
             the
             same
             officers
             which
             in
             our
             Shippes
             we
             terme
             ,
             the
             Master
             and
             his
             Mates
             )
             never
             depart
             ,
             day
             nor
             night
             ,
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Compasse
             ;
             and
             haue
             another
             before
             them
             ;
             whereby
             they
             see
             what
             they
             doe
             ,
             and
             are
             ever
             witnesses
             of
             the
             good
             or
             bad
             Steeridge
             of
             all
             men
             that
             take
             the
             Helme
             .
             
             This
             I
             haue
             seene
             neglected
             in
             our
             best
             Shippes
             ,
             yet
             nothing
             more
             necessary
             to
             be
             reformed
             .
             For
             a
             good
             Helme-man
             may
             be
             overcome
             with
             an
             imagination
             ,
             and
             so
             mis-take
             one
             poynt
             for
             another
             ;
             or
             the
             Compasse
             may
             erre
             ,
             which
             by
             another
             is
             discerned
             .
             The
             inconveniences
             which
             hereof
             may
             ensue
             ,
             all
             experimented
             Sea-men
             may
             easily
             conceiue
             ;
             and
             by
             vs
             take
             warning
             to
             avoyd
             the
             like
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXIIII
             .
          
           
             THe
             next
             day
             about
             tenne
             of
             the
             Clocke
             ,
             wee
             were
             thwart
             of
             
               Cape
               Blanco
            
             ,
             
             which
             is
             low
             sandie
             Land
             ,
             and
             perilous
             ;
             for
             foure
             Leagues
             into
             the
             Sea
             (
             thwart
             it
             )
             lye
             banks
             of
             sand
             ,
             which
             haue
             little
             water
             on
             them
             ;
             on
             a
             sudden
             we
             found
             our selues
             amongst
             them
             ,
             in
             lesse
             then
             three
             fathome
             water
             ;
             but
             with
             our
             Boat
             and
             Shalope
             we
             went
             sounding
             ,
             and
             so
             got
             cleare
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             following
             ,
             we
             discovered
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             where
             wee
             purposed
             to
             refresh
             our selues
             :
             They
             are
             two
             ,
             and
             some
             call
             them
             Saint
             Iames
             his
             Ilands
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             Saint
             Annes
             .
             
             They
             lie
             in
             two
             and
             twentie
             degrees
             and
             a
             halfe
             to
             the
             South-wards
             of
             the
             lyne
             ;
             and
             towards
             the
             evening
             (
             being
             the
             fifth
             of
             November
             )
             we
             anchored
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Mayne
             ,
             in
             six
             fathome
             water
             ,
             where
             wee
             found
             our
             other
             Shippes
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             being
             well
             Moored
             ,
             we
             presently
             began
             to
             set
             vp
             Tents
             and
             Booths
             for
             our
             sicke
             men
             ,
             to
             carry
             them
             a
             shore
             ,
             and
             to
             vse
             our
             best
             diligence
             to
             cure
             them
             .
             For
             which
             intent
             our
             three
             Surgeans
             ,
             with
             their
             servants
             and
             adherents
             ,
             had
             two
             Boates
             to
             wayte
             continually
             vpon
             them
             ,
             to
             fetch
             whatsoever
             was
             needfull
             from
             the
             Shippes
             ,
             to
             procure
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             to
             Fish
             ,
             either
             with
             Netts
             ,
             or
             Hookes
             ,
             and
             Lynes
             .
             Of
             these
             implements
             wee
             had
             in
             aboundance
             ,
             and
             it
             yeelded
             vs
             some
             refreshing
             .
             For
             the
             first
             dayes
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             those
             which
             had
             health
             ,
             occupied
             themselues
             in
             romeging
             our
             Ship
             ,
             in
             bringing
             a
             shore
             of
             emptie
             Caske
             ,
             in
             filling
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             in
             felling
             and
             cutting
             of
             Wood
             :
             which
             being
             many
             workes
             ,
             and
             few
             hands
             ,
             went
             slowly
             forwards
             .
          
           
             Neere
             these
             Ilands
             ,
             are
             two
             great
             Rockes
             ,
             or
             small
             Ilands
             adioyning
             .
             In
             them
             we
             found
             great
             store
             of
             young
             Gannetts
             in
             their
             nests
             ,
             
             which
             we
             reserved
             for
             the
             sicke
             ,
             and
             being
             boyled
             with
             pickled
             Porke
             well
             watered
             ,
             and
             mingled
             with
             Oatmeale
             ,
             made
             reasonable
             
             Pottage
             ,
             and
             was
             good
             refreshing
             and
             sustenance
             for
             them
             .
             This
             provision
             fayled
             vs
             not
             ,
             till
             our
             departure
             from
             them
             .
          
           
             Vpon
             one
             of
             these
             Rocks
             also
             ,
             we
             found
             great
             store
             of
             the
             hearbe
             Purslane
             ,
             
             which
             boyled
             and
             made
             into
             Sallets
             ,
             with
             oyle
             and
             vineger
             ,
             refreshed
             the
             sicke
             stomackes
             ,
             and
             gaue
             appetite
             .
          
           
             With
             the
             ayre
             of
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             good
             cherishing
             ,
             many
             recovered
             speedily
             ▪
             Some
             died
             away
             quickly
             ,
             and
             others
             continued
             at
             a
             stand
             .
             We
             found
             here
             some
             store
             of
             fruits
             ;
             a
             kind
             of
             Cherry
             ,
             
             that
             groweth
             vpon
             a
             tree
             like
             a
             Plum-tree
             ,
             red
             of
             colour
             ,
             with
             a
             stone
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             different
             in
             making
             to
             ours
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             altogether
             round
             ,
             and
             dented
             about
             :
             they
             haue
             a
             pleasing
             taste
             .
          
           
             In
             one
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             we
             found
             Palmito
             trees
             ,
             
             great
             and
             high
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             toppe
             a
             certaine
             fruit
             like
             Cocos
             ,
             but
             no
             bigger
             then
             a
             Wallnut
             .
             We
             found
             also
             a
             fruit
             growing
             vpon
             trees
             in
             codds
             ,
             like
             Beanes
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             codd
             ,
             and
             the
             fruit
             .
             Some
             of
             my
             Company
             proved
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             caused
             vomits
             and
             purging
             ,
             
             as
             any
             medicine
             taken
             out
             of
             the
             Apothecaries
             shop
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quantitie
             received
             .
             They
             haue
             hudds
             ,
             as
             our
             Beanes
             ,
             which
             shaled
             off
             ,
             the
             kernell
             parteth
             it selfe
             in
             two
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middle
             is
             a
             thin
             skinne
             (
             like
             that
             of
             an
             Onion
             )
             said
             to
             be
             hurtfull
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             exceeding
             vomits
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             cast
             away
             .
          
           
             Monardus
             writing
             of
             the
             nature
             and
             propertie
             of
             this
             fruit
             ,
             as
             of
             others
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             is
             found
             in
             other
             parts
             ,
             also
             calleth
             them
             
               Havas
               purgativas
            
             ,
             
             and
             sayth
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             to
             be
             prepared
             ,
             by
             peeling
             them
             first
             ,
             and
             then
             taking
             away
             the
             skinne
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             after
             beaten
             into
             powder
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             quantitie
             of
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             ,
             either
             with
             Wine
             or
             Sugar
             .
             Thus
             they
             are
             good
             against
             Fevers
             ,
             and
             to
             purge
             grosse
             humors
             ;
             against
             the
             Collicke
             ,
             and
             payne
             of
             the
             ioynts
             ,
             in
             taking
             them
             a
             man
             may
             not
             sleepe
             ,
             but
             is
             to
             vse
             the
             dyet
             vsuall
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             day
             of
             purging
             .
          
           
             One
             other
             fruit
             we
             found
             ,
             very
             pleasant
             in
             taste
             ,
             in
             fashion
             of
             an
             Artechoque
             ,
             but
             lesse
             ;
             on
             the
             outside
             ,
             of
             colour
             redd
             ;
             within
             white
             ,
             and
             compassed
             about
             with
             prickles
             ;
             our
             people
             called
             them
             Prick-peares
             ;
             
             no
             Conserue
             is
             better
             .
             They
             grow
             vpon
             the
             leaues
             of
             a
             certaine
             roote
             ,
             that
             is
             like
             vnto
             that
             which
             we
             call
             
               semper
               viva
            
             ;
             and
             many
             are
             wont
             to
             hang
             them
             vp
             in
             their
             houses
             :
             but
             their
             leaues
             are
             longer
             and
             narrower
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Prickes
             on
             either
             side
             .
             The
             fruit
             groweth
             vpon
             the
             side
             of
             the
             leafe
             ,
             and
             is
             one
             of
             the
             best
             fruites
             that
             I
             haue
             eaten
             in
             the
             Indies
             .
             In
             ripening
             ,
             presently
             the
             Birds
             or
             Vermine
             are
             feeding
             on
             them
             ;
             a
             generall
             rule
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             fruit
             is
             wholsome
             and
             good
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             .
             
             Finding
             them
             to
             be
             eaten
             of
             the
             Beasts
             or
             Fowles
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             boldly
             eate
             of
             them
             .
          
           
           
             The
             water
             of
             these
             Ilands
             is
             not
             good
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             for
             being
             a
             standing
             water
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             venemous
             Wormes
             and
             Serpents
             ,
             which
             is
             neare
             a
             Butt-shot
             from
             the
             Sea
             shore
             ,
             where
             we
             found
             a
             great
             Tree
             fallen
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             roote
             of
             it
             the
             names
             of
             sundry
             
               Portingalls
               ,
               Frenchmen
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             ,
             
               Abraham
               Cockes
            
             ;
             with
             the
             time
             of
             their
             being
             in
             this
             Island
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             ,
             though
             a
             running
             water
             ,
             yet
             passing
             by
             the
             rootes
             of
             certaine
             trees
             ,
             which
             haue
             a
             smell
             as
             that
             of
             Garlique
             ,
             taketh
             a
             certaine
             contagious
             sent
             of
             them
             ;
             
             Here
             two
             of
             our
             men
             dyed
             with
             swelling
             of
             their
             bellies
             :
             The
             accident
             we
             could
             not
             attribute
             to
             any
             other
             cause
             ,
             then
             to
             this
             suspitious
             water
             .
             It
             is
             little
             ,
             and
             falleth
             into
             the
             sand
             ,
             and
             soketh
             through
             it
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             made
             a
             well
             of
             a
             Pipe
             ,
             and
             placed
             it
             vnder
             the
             rocke
             from
             which
             it
             falleth
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             it
             filled
             our
             Caske
             :
             but
             we
             could
             not
             fill
             aboue
             two
             Tunnes
             in
             a
             night
             and
             a
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXV
             .
          
           
             SO
             after
             our
             people
             began
             to
             gather
             their
             strength
             ,
             wee
             manned
             our
             Boates
             ,
             and
             went
             over
             to
             the
             Mayne
             ,
             where
             presently
             we
             found
             a
             great
             Ryver
             of
             fresh
             and
             sweete
             water
             ,
             and
             a
             mightie
             Marish
             Countrie
             ;
             which
             in
             the
             Winter
             seemeth
             to
             be
             continually
             over-flowne
             with
             this
             River
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             fall
             from
             the
             mountaynous
             Country
             adiacent
             .
          
           
             We
             rowed
             some
             leagues
             vp
             the
             Ryver
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             the
             further
             vp
             we
             went
             ,
             the
             deeper
             was
             the
             River
             ,
             but
             no
             fruit
             ,
             more
             then
             she
             sweate
             of
             our
             bodies
             for
             the
             labour
             of
             our
             handes
             .
          
           
             At
             our
             returne
             wee
             loaded
             our
             Boate
             with
             Water
             ,
             and
             afterwardes
             from
             hence
             wee
             made
             our
             Store
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XXVI
             .
          
           
             THe
             sicknesse
             having
             wasted
             more
             then
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             
             we
             determined
             to
             take
             out
             the
             victualls
             of
             the
             Hawke
             ,
             and
             to
             burne
             her
             ;
             which
             wee
             put
             in
             execution
             .
             And
             being
             occupied
             in
             this
             Worke
             ,
             we
             saw
             a
             Shippe
             turning
             to
             Windwards
             ,
             to
             succour
             her selfe
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ;
             but
             having
             discryed
             vs
             ,
             put
             off
             to
             Sea-wards
             .
          
           
             Two
             dayes
             after
             ,
             the
             wind
             changing
             ,
             we
             saw
             her
             againe
             running
             alongst
             the
             coast
             ,
             and
             the
             Daintie
             not
             being
             in
             case
             to
             goe
             after
             her
             ,
             for
             many
             reasons
             ,
             we
             manned
             the
             Fancie
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             after
             her
             ;
             who
             about
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ●etched
             her
             vp
             ,
             and
             spake
             with
             her
             ;
             when
             finding
             her
             to
             be
             a
             great
             Fly-boat
             ,
             of
             (
             at
             least
             )
             three
             or
             foure
             hundreth
             Tunnes
             ,
             with
             18.
             
             Peeces
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             would
             haue
             returned
             ,
             but
             the
             wind
             freshing
             in
             ,
             put
             her
             to
             Leewards
             ;
             and
             standing
             in
             to
             succour
             her selfe
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             had
             sight
             of
             another
             small
             Barke
             ,
             which
             after
             a
             short
             chase
             shee
             tooke
             ,
             but
             had
             nothing
             of
             moment
             in
             her
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             had
             bin
             vpon
             the
             great
             Sholes
             of
             Abreoios
             in
             18.
             degrees
             ,
             and
             there
             throwne
             all
             they
             had
             by
             the
             board
             ,
             to
             saue
             their
             liues
             .
          
           
             This
             and
             the
             other
             chase
             were
             the
             cause
             that
             the
             Fancie
             could
             not
             beat
             it
             vp
             in
             many
             dayes
             :
             but
             before
             we
             had
             put
             all
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             the
             wind
             changing
             ,
             shee
             came
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             made
             Relation
             of
             that
             which
             had
             past
             ;
             and
             how
             they
             had
             given
             the
             small
             Barke
             to
             the
             Portingalls
             ,
             and
             brought
             with
             them
             onely
             her
             Pilot
             ,
             and
             a
             Marchant
             called
             
               Pedro
               de
               escalante
            
             of
             Potosi
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXVII
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             Coast
             the
             Portingalls
             by
             industrie
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             
             haue
             wrought
             many
             feats
             .
             At
             
               Cape
               Frio
            
             they
             tooke
             a
             great
             French
             Ship
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             her
             company
             being
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             with
             Cannoas
             ,
             
             which
             they
             haue
             in
             this
             Coast
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             they
             carry
             seventie
             and
             eightie
             men
             in
             one
             of
             them
             .
             And
             in
             
               Isla
               grand
            
             ,
             I
             saw
             one
             that
             was
             aboue
             threescore
             foote
             long
             ,
             of
             one
             tree
             ,
             as
             are
             all
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             in
             Brasill
             ,
             with
             provisions
             in
             
             them
             for
             twentie
             or
             thirtie
             dayes
             .
             At
             the
             Iland
             of
             San-sebastian
             ,
             
             neere
             Saint
             Vincent
             ,
             the
             Indians
             killed
             about
             eightie
             of
             master
             Candish
             his
             men
             ,
             
             and
             tooke
             his
             Boat
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             overthrow
             of
             his
             Voyage
             .
          
           
             There
             commeth
             not
             any
             Ship
             vpon
             this
             Coast
             ,
             whereof
             these
             Cannoas
             giue
             not
             notice
             presently
             to
             every
             place
             .
             And
             wee
             were
             certified
             in
             
               Isla
               grand
            
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             sent
             an
             Indian
             from
             the
             River
             of
             Ienero
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             Mountaines
             and
             Marishes
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             view
             of
             vs
             ,
             
             and
             accordingly
             made
             a
             Relation
             of
             our
             Shippes
             ,
             Boates
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             we
             might
             haue
             .
             But
             to
             prevent
             the
             like
             danger
             that
             might
             come
             vpon
             vs
             being
             carelesse
             and
             negligent
             ,
             I
             determined
             one
             night
             ,
             in
             the
             darkest
             and
             quietest
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             watch
             our
             Company
             kept
             on
             the
             shore
             ;
             man'd
             our
             Light-horsman
             ,
             and
             Boat
             ,
             armed
             them
             with
             Bowes
             and
             Targetts
             ,
             and
             got
             a
             shore
             some
             good
             distance
             from
             the
             places
             where
             were
             our
             Boothes
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             come
             vpon
             them
             vndiscovered
             :
             wee
             vsed
             all
             our
             best
             endevours
             to
             take
             them
             at
             vnawares
             ,
             yet
             comming
             within
             fortie
             paces
             we
             were
             discovered
             ;
             the
             whole
             and
             the
             sicke
             came
             forth
             to
             oppose
             themselues
             against
             vs.
             Which
             wee
             seeing
             ,
             gaue
             them
             the
             Hubbub
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             and
             assaulted
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             vs
             ;
             but
             being
             a
             close
             darke
             night
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             discerne
             vs
             presently
             vpon
             the
             Hubbub
             .
          
           
             From
             our
             Shippe
             the
             Gunner
             shott
             a
             peece
             of
             Ordinance
             over
             our
             heads
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             thereof
             we
             tooke
             occasion
             to
             retyre
             vnto
             our
             Boates
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             little
             space
             came
             to
             the
             Boothes
             and
             landing
             places
             ,
             as
             though
             wee
             came
             from
             our
             Shippes
             to
             ayde
             them
             .
             They
             began
             to
             recount
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             how
             that
             at
             the
             wester
             poynt
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             
             out
             of
             certaine
             Cannoas
             ,
             had
             landed
             a
             multitude
             of
             Indians
             ,
             which
             with
             a
             great
             out-cry
             came
             vpon
             th●m
             ,
             and
             ●ssaulted
             them
             fiercely
             ,
             but
             finding
             better
             resistance
             then
             they
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             seeing
             themselues
             discovered
             by
             the
             Shippes
             ,
             tooke
             themselues
             to
             their
             heeles
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             their
             Cannoas
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             imbarked
             themselues
             ,
             and
             departed
             .
             One
             affirmed
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             Cannoas
             ;
             another
             ,
             their
             long
             hayre
             ;
             a
             third
             ,
             their
             Bowes
             ;
             a
             fourth
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             but
             that
             some
             of
             them
             had
             their
             payments
             .
             And
             it
             was
             worth
             the
             sight
             ,
             to
             behold
             those
             which
             had
             not
             moved
             out
             of
             their
             beds
             in
             many
             Moneths
             ,
             (
             vnlesse
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             others
             )
             gotten
             ,
             some
             a
             bow-shoot
             off
             into
             the
             Woods
             ▪
             others
             into
             the
             toppes
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             had
             any
             strength
             ,
             ioyned
             together
             to
             fight
             for
             their
             liues
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             the
             Booths
             and
             Tents
             were
             left
             desolate
             .
          
           
             To
             colour
             our
             businesse
             the
             better
             ,
             after
             we
             had
             spent
             some
             houre
             
             in
             seeking
             out
             ,
             and
             ioyning
             the
             Companie
             together
             ,
             in
             comforting
             ,
             animating
             ,
             and
             commending
             them
             ;
             I
             left
             them
             an
             extraordinary
             Guard
             for
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             so
             departed
             to
             our
             Shippes
             ,
             with
             such
             an
             opinion
             of
             the
             assault
             ,
             given
             by
             the
             Indians
             ,
             that
             many
             so
             possessed
             (
             through
             all
             the
             Voyage
             )
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             Which
             impression
             wrought
             such
             effect
             in
             most
             of
             my
             Companie
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             places
             where
             the
             Indians
             might
             annoy
             vs
             ,
             they
             were
             after
             most
             carefull
             and
             vigilant
             ,
             as
             was
             convenient
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             Ilands
             it
             heigheth
             and
             falleth
             some
             fiue
             or
             six
             foot
             water
             ,
             and
             but
             once
             in
             two
             and
             twentie
             houres
             ;
             as
             in
             all
             this
             Coast
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             West
             Indies
             ;
             as
             also
             in
             the
             coast
             of
             Perew
             and
             Chely
             (
             saving
             where
             are
             great
             Bayes
             or
             indraughts
             )
             and
             there
             the
             tydes
             keepe
             their
             ordinary
             course
             of
             twice
             in
             foure
             and
             twentie
             houres
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             lesser
             of
             these
             Ilands
             ,
             is
             a
             Caue
             for
             a
             small
             Ship
             to
             ride
             in
             ,
             Land-lockt
             ,
             and
             shee
             may
             moore
             her selfe
             to
             the
             trees
             of
             either
             side
             :
             this
             we
             called
             Palmito
             Iland
             ,
             
             for
             the
             aboundance
             it
             hath
             of
             the
             greater
             sort
             of
             Palmito
             trees
             ,
             the
             other
             hath
             none
             at
             all
             .
             A
             man
             may
             goe
             betwixt
             the
             Ilands
             with
             his
             Ship
             ,
             but
             the
             better
             course
             is
             out
             at
             one
             end
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             Ilands
             are
             many
             Scorpions
             ,
             Snakes
             ,
             and
             Adders
             ,
             with
             other
             venemous
             Vermine
             .
             They
             haue
             Parotts
             ,
             and
             a
             certaine
             kinde
             of
             fowle
             like
             vnto
             Phesants
             ,
             somewhat
             bigger
             ,
             and
             seeme
             to
             be
             of
             their
             nature
             .
             Here
             we
             spent
             aboue
             a
             moneth
             in
             curing
             of
             our
             sicke
             men
             ,
             supplying
             our
             wants
             of
             Wood
             and
             Water
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             necessary
             workes
             .
             And
             the
             tenth
             of
             December
             (
             all
             things
             put
             in
             order
             )
             we
             set
             sayle
             for
             
               Cape
               Frio
            
             ,
             having
             onely
             six
             men
             sicke
             ,
             with
             purpose
             there
             to
             set
             ashore
             our
             two
             Prisoners
             before
             named
             ;
             and
             anchoring
             vnder
             the
             Cape
             ,
             we
             sent
             our
             Boat
             a
             shore
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             not
             finde
             any
             convenient
             place
             to
             land
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             :
             the
             Wind
             being
             Southerly
             ,
             and
             not
             good
             to
             goe
             on
             our
             voyage
             ,
             we
             succoured
             our selues
             within
             
               Isla
               Grand
            
             ,
             which
             lyeth
             some
             dozen
             or
             foureteene
             Leagues
             from
             the
             Cape
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             by
             South
             and
             West
             South-west
             ;
             the
             rather
             to
             set
             our
             Prisoners
             a
             shore
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mid
             way
             betwixt
             the
             Cape
             and
             this
             Iland
             ,
             lyeth
             the
             River
             Ienero
             ,
             
             a
             very
             good
             Harbour
             ,
             fortified
             with
             a
             Garrison
             ,
             and
             a
             place
             well
             peopled
             .
             The
             
               Isla
               Grand
            
             ,
             is
             some
             eight
             or
             ten
             Leagues
             long
             ,
             and
             causeth
             a
             goodly
             Harbour
             for
             Shipping
             ;
             It
             is
             full
             of
             great
             sandie
             Bayes
             and
             in
             the
             most
             of
             them
             is
             store
             of
             good
             water
             ;
             within
             this
             Iland
             are
             many
             other
             smaller
             Ilands
             ,
             which
             cause
             divers
             sounds
             and
             creekes
             ;
             and
             amongst
             these
             little
             Ilands
             ,
             
             one
             ,
             for
             the
             pleasant
             scituation
             and
             fertilitie
             thereof
             ,
             called
             Placentia
             .
             This
             is
             peopled
             ,
             
             all
             the
             rest
             desert
             :
             on
             this
             Iland
             our
             Prisoners
             desired
             to
             be
             put
             ashore
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             send
             vs
             some
             refreshing
             .
             Whereto
             we
             condescended
             ,
             and
             sent
             them
             a
             shore
             ,
             with
             two
             Boates
             well
             man'd
             and
             armed
             ,
             who
             sound
             few
             Inhabitants
             in
             the
             Iland
             ;
             for
             our
             people
             saw
             not
             aboue
             foure
             or
             fiue
             houses
             ,
             notwithstanding
             our
             Boats
             returned
             loaden
             with
             Plantynes
             ,
             Pinias
             ,
             Potatoes
             ,
             Sugar-canes
             ,
             and
             some
             Hennes
             .
             Amongst
             which
             they
             brought
             a
             kind
             of
             little
             Plantyne
             ,
             greene
             ,
             and
             round
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             best
             of
             any
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             .
          
           
             With
             our
             people
             came
             a
             Portingall
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Iland
             was
             his
             ;
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             Mistecho
             ,
             who
             are
             those
             that
             are
             of
             a
             Spanish
             and
             an
             Indian
             brood
             ,
             poorely
             apparelled
             and
             miserable
             ;
             we
             feasted
             him
             ,
             and
             gaue
             him
             some
             trisles
             ,
             and
             he
             according
             to
             his
             abilitie
             answered
             our
             courtesie
             with
             such
             as
             he
             had
             .
          
           
             The
             wind
             continuing
             contrary
             ,
             we
             emptied
             all
             the
             water
             wee
             could
             come
             by
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             silled
             in
             Saint
             Iames
             his
             Iland
             ,
             and
             filled
             our
             Caske
             with
             the
             water
             of
             this
             
               Isla
               Grand
            
             .
             
             It
             is
             a
             wildernesse
             covered
             with
             Trees
             and
             Shrubbes
             so
             thicke
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             no
             passage
             through
             ,
             except
             a
             man
             make
             it
             by
             force
             .
             And
             it
             was
             strange
             to
             heare
             the
             howling
             and
             cryes
             of
             wilde
             Beastes
             in
             these
             Woods
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             which
             we
             could
             not
             come
             at
             to
             see
             by
             any
             meanes
             ;
             some
             like
             Lyons
             ,
             others
             like
             Beares
             ,
             others
             like
             Hoggs
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             and
             so
             many
             diversities
             ,
             as
             was
             admirable
             .
          
           
             Heere
             our
             Nets
             profited
             vs
             much
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             sandy
             Bayes
             they
             tooke
             vs
             store
             of
             fish
             .
             Vpon
             the
             shore
             at
             full
             Sea-marke
             ,
             we
             found
             in
             many
             places
             certaine
             shels
             ,
             like
             those
             of
             Mother
             of
             Pearles
             ,
             
             which
             are
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             East
             Indies
             ,
             to
             make
             standing
             cups
             ,
             called
             Caracoles
             ;
             of
             so
             great
             curiositie
             as
             might
             moue
             all
             the
             beholders
             to
             magnifie
             the
             maker
             of
             them
             ;
             And
             were
             it
             not
             for
             the
             brittlenes
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             exceeding
             thinnes
             ,
             doubtles
             they
             were
             to
             bee
             esteemed
             farre
             aboue
             the
             others
             ;
             for
             ,
             more
             excellent
             workemanship
             I
             haue
             not
             seene
             in
             shels
             .
          
           
             The
             18.
             of
             December
             ,
             wee
             set
             sayle
             the
             wind
             at
             North-east
             ,
             and
             directed
             our
             course
             for
             the
             Straites
             of
             Magalianes
             .
             The
             twenty
             two
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             at
             the
             going
             too
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             we
             descryed
             a
             Portingall
             ship
             ,
             and
             gaue
             her
             chase
             ,
             and
             comming
             within
             hayling
             of
             her
             ,
             shee
             rendred
             her selfe
             ,
             without
             any
             resistance
             ,
             shee
             was
             of
             an
             hundred
             Tuns
             bound
             for
             Angola
             to
             load
             Negroes
             ,
             to
             be
             carried
             and
             sold
             in
             the
             River
             of
             Plate
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             trade
             of
             great
             profit
             ,
             &
             much
             vsed
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Negroes
             are
             carried
             from
             the
             head
             of
             the
             river
             of
             Plate
             ,
             to
             Patosi
             ,
             to
             labour
             in
             the
             Mynes
             .
             It
             is
             a
             bad
             Negro
             ,
             
             who
             is
             not
             worth
             there
             fiue
             or
             six
             hundreth
             peeces
             ,
             every
             peece
             of
             tenne
             Ryals
             ,
             which
             they
             receiue
             in
             Ryals
             of
             Plate
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             Marchandize
             
             in
             those
             partes
             .
             Some
             haue
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             of
             late
             they
             haue
             found
             out
             the
             trade
             ,
             and
             benefit
             of
             Cochanillia
             ,
             but
             the
             River
             suffereth
             not
             vessels
             of
             burthen
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             drawe
             aboue
             eight
             or
             seaven
             foote
             water
             ,
             they
             cannot
             goe
             further
             ;
             then
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             habitation
             is
             aboue
             a
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             leagues
             vp
             ,
             whereunto
             many
             Barkes
             trade
             yearely
             ,
             and
             carry
             all
             kinde
             of
             Marchandize
             serving
             for
             Patosi
             and
             Paraquay
             ;
             the
             money
             which
             is
             thence
             returned
             ,
             is
             distributed
             in
             all
             the
             Coast
             of
             Brasill
             .
          
           
             The
             loading
             of
             this
             Ship
             was
             meale
             of
             Cassavi
             ,
             
             which
             the
             Portingals
             call
             
               Furina
               de
               Paw
            
             .
             It
             served
             for
             Marchandize
             in
             Angola
             ,
             for
             the
             Portingals
             foode
             in
             the
             ship
             ,
             and
             to
             nourish
             the
             Negroes
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             carry
             to
             the
             river
             of
             Plate
             ;
             This
             meale
             is
             made
             of
             a
             certaine
             roote
             which
             the
             Indians
             call
             Yuca
             ,
             much
             like
             vnto
             Potatoes
             .
             Of
             it
             are
             two
             kindes
             ;
             the
             one
             sweete
             and
             good
             to
             be
             eaten
             (
             either
             rosted
             or
             sodden
             )
             as
             Potatoes
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             which
             they
             make
             their
             bread
             ,
             called
             Cassavi
             ,
             deadly
             poyson
             ,
             if
             the
             liquor
             or
             iuyce
             bee
             not
             throughly
             pressed
             out
             .
             So
             prepared
             it
             is
             the
             bread
             of
             Brasill
             ,
             and
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             which
             they
             make
             in
             this
             maner
             :
             
             first
             they
             pare
             the
             roote
             ,
             and
             then
             vpon
             a
             rough
             stone
             they
             grate
             it
             as
             small
             us
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             it
             is
             grated
             small
             ,
             they
             put
             it
             into
             a
             bag
             or
             poke
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             two
             Stones
             with
             great
             waight
             ,
             they
             presse
             out
             the
             iuyce
             ,
             or
             poyson
             ,
             and
             after
             keepe
             it
             in
             some
             bag
             ,
             till
             it
             haue
             no
             iuyce
             nor
             moysture
             left
             .
             Of
             this
             they
             make
             two
             sorts
             of
             bread
             ,
             the
             one
             finer
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             courser
             ,
             but
             bake
             them
             after
             one
             maner
             .
             They
             place
             a
             great
             broad
             smooth
             stone
             vpon
             other
             foure
             ,
             which
             serue
             in
             steede
             of
             a
             Trevet
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             quicke
             fire
             vnder
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             strawe
             the
             flower
             or
             meale
             a
             foote
             long
             ,
             and
             halfe
             a
             foot
             broad
             .
             To
             make
             it
             to
             incorporate
             ,
             they
             sprinkle
             now
             and
             then
             a
             little
             water
             ,
             and
             then
             another
             rowe
             of
             meale
             ,
             and
             another
             sprinkling
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             to
             their
             minde
             ;
             That
             which
             is
             to
             be
             spent
             presently
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             finger
             thicke
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             thicke
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             they
             make
             for
             store
             ,
             is
             not
             aboue
             halfe
             a
             finger
             thicke
             ,
             but
             so
             hard
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             fall
             on
             the
             ground
             it
             will
             not
             breake
             easily
             :
             Being
             newly
             baked
             ,
             it
             is
             reasonable
             good
             ,
             but
             after
             fewe
             dayes
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             eaten
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             soaked
             in
             water
             .
             In
             some
             partes
             they
             suffer
             the
             meale
             to
             become
             fen●ed
             ,
             before
             they
             make
             it
             into
             bread
             ;
             and
             hold
             it
             for
             the
             best
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             it
             giveth
             a
             better
             tast
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             not
             of
             that
             opinion
             ;
             In
             other
             parts
             they
             mingle
             it
             with
             a
             fruite
             called
             Agnanepes
             ,
             which
             are
             round
             ,
             and
             being
             ripe
             are
             gray
             ,
             and
             as
             big
             as
             an
             hazell
             n●t
             ,
             and
             grow
             in
             a
             cod
             like
             pease
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             all
             curiously
             wrought
             ,
             first
             they
             parch
             them
             vpon
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             after
             beate
             them
             into
             powder
             ,
             and
             then
             mingle
             them
             with
             the
             fine
             flower
             of
             Cassavi
             ,
             and
             bake
             
             them
             into
             bread
             ,
             these
             are
             their
             spice-cakes
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Xanxaw
             .
          
           
             The
             Agnanapes
             are
             pleasant
             ,
             
             giue
             the
             bread
             a
             yellowish
             colour
             ,
             and
             an
             Aromaticall
             savour
             in
             taste
             .
             The
             finer
             of
             this
             bread
             ,
             being
             well
             baked
             ,
             keepeth
             long
             time
             ,
             three
             or
             foure
             yeares
             .
             In
             Brasill
             ,
             since
             the
             Portingalls
             taught
             the
             Indians
             the
             vse
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             they
             eate
             this
             meale
             mingled
             with
             remels
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             or
             Malasses
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             manner
             the
             Portingalls
             themselues
             feed
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             we
             found
             a
             better
             manner
             of
             dressing
             this
             Farina
             ,
             in
             making
             Pancakes
             ,
             and
             frying
             them
             with
             butter
             ,
             or
             oyle
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             with
             
               Mant●ca
               de
               Puerco
            
             ;
             when
             ,
             strewing
             a
             little
             Sugar
             vpon
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             meate
             that
             our
             company
             desired
             aboue
             any
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Shippe
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Indians
             also
             accustome
             to
             make
             their
             drinke
             of
             this
             meale
             ,
             and
             in
             three
             severall
             manners
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             is
             chewing
             it
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             after
             mingling
             it
             with
             water
             ,
             after
             a
             loathsome
             manner
             ,
             yet
             the
             commonest
             drinke
             that
             they
             haue
             ;
             and
             that
             held
             best
             which
             is
             chewed
             by
             an
             old
             woman
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             manner
             of
             their
             drinke
             ,
             is
             baking
             it
             till
             it
             be
             halfe
             burned
             ,
             then
             they
             beate
             it
             into
             Powder
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             will
             drinke
             ,
             they
             mingle
             a
             small
             quantitie
             of
             it
             with
             water
             ,
             which
             giueth
             a
             reasonable
             good
             taste
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             ,
             and
             best
             ,
             is
             baking
             it
             (
             as
             aforesaid
             )
             and
             when
             it
             is
             beaten
             into
             Powder
             ,
             to
             seeth
             it
             in
             water
             ;
             after
             that
             it
             is
             well
             boyled
             ,
             they
             let
             it
             stand
             some
             three
             or
             foure
             dayes
             ,
             and
             then
             drinke
             it
             .
             So
             ,
             it
             is
             much
             like
             the
             Ale
             which
             is
             vsed
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             colour
             and
             taste
             .
          
           
             The
             Indians
             are
             very
             curious
             in
             planting
             and
             manuring
             of
             this
             Yuca
             ;
             
             It
             is
             a
             little
             shrubb
             ,
             and
             carryeth
             branches
             like
             Hazell
             wands
             ;
             being
             growne
             as
             bigge
             as
             a
             mans
             finger
             ,
             they
             breake
             them
             off
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             and
             so
             pricke
             them
             into
             the
             ground
             ;
             it
             needeth
             no
             other
             art
             ,
             or
             husbandry
             ,
             for
             out
             of
             each
             branch
             grow
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             or
             foure
             rootes
             ,
             some
             bigger
             ,
             some
             lesser
             :
             but
             first
             they
             burne
             and
             manure
             the
             ground
             ,
             the
             which
             labour
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             els
             is
             requisite
             ,
             the
             men
             doe
             not
             so
             much
             as
             helpe
             with
             a
             finger
             ,
             but
             all
             lyeth
             vpon
             their
             poore
             women
             ,
             
             who
             are
             worse
             then
             slaues
             ;
             for
             ,
             they
             labour
             the
             ground
             ,
             they
             plant
             ,
             they
             digge
             and
             delue
             ,
             they
             bake
             ,
             they
             brew
             ,
             and
             dresse
             their
             meate
             ,
             fetch
             their
             water
             ,
             and
             doe
             all
             drudgerie
             whatsoever
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             they
             nurse
             a
             Childe
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             exempted
             from
             any
             labour
             ;
             their
             Childe
             they
             carry
             in
             a
             Wallet
             about
             their
             necke
             ,
             ordinarily
             vnder
             one
             arme
             ,
             because
             it
             may
             sucke
             when
             it
             will.
             
          
           
           
             The
             men
             haue
             care
             for
             nothing
             but
             for
             their
             Cannoas
             ,
             to
             passe
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Bowes
             and
             Arrowes
             to
             hunt
             ,
             and
             their
             Armes
             for
             the
             warre
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             sword
             of
             heavie
             blacke
             wood
             ,
             some
             foure
             fingers
             broad
             ,
             an
             inch
             thicke
             ,
             and
             an
             ell
             long
             ,
             something
             broader
             towards
             the
             roppe
             then
             at
             the
             handle
             .
             They
             call
             it
             Macana
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             carved
             and
             wrought
             with
             inlayd
             works
             very
             curiously
             ,
             but
             his
             edges
             are
             blunt
             .
             If
             any
             kill
             any
             Game
             in
             hunting
             ,
             he
             bringeth
             it
             not
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             next
             tree
             to
             the
             Game
             ,
             he
             breaketh
             a
             bough
             (
             for
             the
             trees
             in
             the
             Indies
             haue
             leaues
             for
             the
             most
             part
             all
             the
             yeare
             )
             and
             all
             the
             way
             as
             he
             goeth
             streweth
             little
             peeces
             of
             it
             ,
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             comming
             home
             giueth
             a
             peece
             to
             his
             woman
             ,
             and
             so
             sends
             her
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             If
             they
             goe
             to
             the
             Warre
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             iourney
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             carry
             provision
             ,
             or
             Marchandize
             ,
             the
             women
             serue
             to
             carry
             all
             ,
             and
             the
             men
             never
             succour
             ,
             nor
             ease
             them
             ;
             wherein
             they
             shew
             greater
             Barbarisme
             then
             in
             any
             thing
             (
             in
             my
             opinion
             )
             that
             I
             haue
             noted
             amongst
             them
             ,
             except
             in
             eating
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             In
             Brasill
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             west
             Indies
             ,
             
             the
             Indian
             may
             haue
             as
             many
             wiues
             as
             he
             can
             get
             ,
             either
             bought
             or
             given
             by
             her
             friends
             :
             the
             men
             and
             women
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             goe
             naked
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             haue
             come
             to
             know
             their
             shame
             ,
             cover
             onely
             their
             privie
             parts
             with
             a
             peece
             of
             cloth
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             body
             is
             naked
             .
             Their
             houses
             resemble
             great
             Barnes
             ,
             covered
             over
             ,
             or
             thatched
             with
             Plantyne
             leaues
             ,
             which
             reach
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             at
             either
             end
             is
             the
             doore
             .
          
           
             In
             one
             house
             are
             sometimes
             ten
             or
             twentie
             housholds
             :
             
             they
             haue
             little
             houshold
             stuffe
             ,
             besides
             their
             beds
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Hamacas
             ,
             and
             are
             made
             of
             Cotton
             ,
             and
             stayned
             with
             divers
             colours
             and
             workes
             .
             Some
             I
             haue
             seene
             white
             ,
             of
             great
             curiositie
             .
             They
             are
             as
             a
             sheete
             laced
             at
             both
             ends
             ,
             and
             at
             either
             of
             them
             long
             strappes
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             fasten
             them
             to
             two
             posts
             ,
             as
             high
             as
             a
             mans
             middle
             ,
             and
             so
             sit
             rocking
             themselues
             in
             them
             .
             Sometimes
             they
             vse
             them
             for
             seates
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             to
             sleepe
             in
             at
             their
             pleasures
             .
             
             In
             one
             of
             them
             I
             haue
             seene
             sleepe
             the
             man
             ,
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             a
             childe
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XXVIII
             .
          
           
             WEe
             tooke
             out
             of
             this
             Prize
             ,
             for
             our
             provision
             ,
             some
             good
             quantitie
             of
             this
             meale
             ,
             and
             the
             Sugar
             shee
             had
             ,
             being
             not
             aboue
             three
             or
             foure
             Chests
             ,
             after
             three
             dayes
             we
             gaue
             the
             Ship
             to
             the
             Portingalls
             ,
             and
             to
             them
             libertie
             .
             In
             her
             was
             a
             Portingall
             Knight
             ,
             which
             went
             for
             Governour
             of
             Angola
             ,
             of
             the
             habit
             of
             Christ
             ,
             with
             fiftie
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             Armes
             for
             a
             hundreth
             and
             fiftie
             ,
             with
             his
             wife
             and
             daughter
             .
             He
             was
             old
             ,
             and
             complained
             ,
             that
             after
             many
             yeares
             service
             for
             his
             King
             ,
             with
             sundry
             mishapps
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             to
             that
             poore
             estate
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             his
             daughter
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             other
             substance
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Ship.
             It
             moved
             compassion
             ,
             so
             as
             nothing
             of
             his
             was
             diminished
             ,
             which
             though
             to
             vs
             was
             of
             no
             great
             moment
             ,
             in
             Angola
             it
             was
             worth
             good
             Crownes
             .
             Onely
             we
             disarmed
             them
             all
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             depart
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             returne
             to
             Saint
             Vincents
             .
          
           
             We
             continued
             our
             course
             for
             the
             Straites
             ,
             my
             people
             much
             animated
             with
             this
             vnlookt
             for
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             praised
             God
             for
             his
             bountie
             ,
             providence
             ,
             and
             grace
             extended
             towards
             vs.
             Here
             it
             will
             not
             be
             out
             of
             the
             way
             to
             speake
             a
             word
             of
             the
             particularities
             of
             the
             Countrie
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXIX
             .
          
           
             BRASILL
             is
             accounted
             to
             be
             that
             part
             of
             America
             ,
             
             which
             lyeth
             towards
             our
             North
             sea
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             River
             of
             the
             Amazons
             ,
             neere
             the
             lyne
             to
             the
             Norwards
             ,
             vntill
             a
             man
             come
             to
             the
             River
             of
             Plate
             in
             36.
             degrees
             to
             the
             South-wards
             of
             the
             lyne
             .
          
           
             This
             coast
             generally
             lyeth
             next
             of
             any
             thing
             South
             and
             by
             west
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             temperate
             Countrie
             ,
             though
             in
             some
             parts
             it
             exceedeth
             in
             heate
             ;
             it
             is
             full
             of
             good
             succours
             for
             shipping
             ,
             and
             plentifull
             for
             Rivers
             and
             fresh
             waters
             ;
             
             The
             principall
             habitations
             ,
             are
             Farnambuca
             ,
             the
             Bay
             
               De
               todos
               los
               Santos
               ,
               Nostra
               Senora
               de
               victoria
               ,
            
             alias
             Santos
             ,
             the
             River
             Ienero
             ,
             Saint
             Vincents
             ,
             and
             Placentia
             ;
             every
             of
             them
             provided
             of
             a
             good
             Port.
             The
             winds
             are
             variable
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             most
             part
             trade
             alongst
             the
             Coast.
             
          
           
           
             The
             Commodities
             this
             Country
             yeeldeth
             ,
             
             are
             the
             wood
             called
             Brasill
             ,
             whereof
             the
             best
             is
             that
             of
             Farnambuc
             ;
             (
             so
             also
             called
             ,
             being
             vsed
             in
             most
             rich
             colours
             )
             good
             Cotton-wooll
             ,
             great
             store
             of
             Sugar
             ,
             Balsamom
             ,
             and
             liquid
             Amber
             .
          
           
             They
             haue
             want
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Cloth
             ,
             Lynnen
             ,
             and
             Woollen
             ,
             
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             edge-Tooles
             ,
             of
             Copper
             ,
             and
             principally
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             of
             Wax
             ,
             of
             Wine
             ,
             of
             Oyle
             ,
             and
             meale
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             Country
             beareth
             no
             Corne
             )
             and
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             Haberdashery-wares
             ,
             for
             the
             Indians
             .
          
           
             The
             beasts
             that
             naturally
             breed
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             are
             Tygers
             ,
             Lyons
             ,
             Hoggs
             ,
             Dogges
             ,
             Deere
             ,
             Monkeyes
             ,
             Mycos
             ,
             and
             Conies
             ,
             
             like
             vnto
             Ratts
             ,
             but
             bigger
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             tawney
             colour
             ,
             Armadilloes
             ,
             Alagartoes
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             venemous
             wormes
             and
             Serpents
             ,
             as
             Scorpions
             ,
             Adders
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             Vinoras
             ;
             and
             of
             them
             ,
             one
             kind
             ,
             which
             the
             divine
             providence
             hath
             created
             with
             a
             bell
             vpon
             his
             head
             ,
             that
             wheresoever
             he
             goeth
             ,
             the
             sound
             of
             it
             might
             be
             heard
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Serpent
             shunned
             ;
             for
             his
             stinging
             is
             without
             remedie
             .
             This
             they
             call
             the
             Vynora
             with
             the
             bell
             ;
             of
             them
             there
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             great
             store
             of
             Snakes
             ,
             some
             of
             that
             greatnesse
             ,
             as
             to
             write
             the
             truth
             ,
             might
             seeme
             fabulous
             .
          
           
             Another
             worme
             there
             is
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             
             which
             killed
             many
             of
             the
             first
             Inhabitants
             ,
             before
             God
             was
             pleased
             to
             discover
             a
             remedie
             for
             it
             ,
             vnto
             a
             religious
             person
             ;
             It
             is
             like
             a
             Magot
             ,
             but
             more
             slender
             ,
             and
             longer
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             greene
             colour
             ,
             with
             a
             red
             head
             ;
             This
             worme
             creepeth
             in
             at
             the
             hinder
             parts
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             evacuation
             of
             our
             superstuities
             ,
             and
             there
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             gleweth
             himselfe
             to
             the
             gutt
             ,
             there
             feedeth
             of
             the
             bloud
             and
             humors
             ,
             and
             becommeth
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             stopping
             the
             naturall
             passage
             ,
             he
             forceth
             the
             principall
             wheele
             of
             the
             clocke
             of
             our
             bodie
             to
             stand
             still
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             the
             accompt
             of
             the
             houres
             of
             life
             to
             take
             end
             ,
             with
             most
             cruell
             torment
             and
             paine
             ,
             which
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             hath
             beene
             throughly
             punished
             with
             the
             Collique
             can
             quickly
             decipher
             or
             demonstrate
             .
             The
             Antidote
             for
             this
             pernicious
             Worme
             is
             Garlique
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             discovered
             by
             a
             Physitian
             to
             a
             religious
             person
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XXX
             .
          
           
             BEtwixt
             26.
             and
             27.
             degrees
             neere
             the
             coast
             lieth
             an
             Iland
             ;
             the
             Portingalls
             call
             it
             
               Santa
               Catalina
            
             ,
             
             which
             is
             a
             reasonable
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             hath
             good
             refreshing
             of
             wood
             ,
             water
             ,
             and
             fruit
             .
             It
             is
             desolate
             and
             serveth
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             trade
             from
             Brasill
             to
             the
             River
             of
             Plate
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             River
             to
             Brasill
             ,
             as
             an
             Inne
             ,
             or
             bayting
             place
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             Navigation
             towards
             the
             Straites
             ,
             by
             our
             observation
             wee
             found
             ,
             that
             our
             Compasse
             varyed
             a
             poynt
             and
             better
             to
             the
             Eastwards
             .
             
             And
             for
             that
             divers
             haue
             written
             curiously
             and
             largely
             of
             the
             variation
             thereof
             ,
             I
             referre
             them
             that
             desire
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             Discourse
             of
             master
             
               William
               Aborrawh
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             secret
             ,
             whose
             causes
             well
             vnderstood
             are
             of
             greatest
             moment
             in
             all
             Navigations
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             height
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Plate
             ,
             we
             being
             some
             fiftie
             leagues
             off
             the
             coast
             ,
             a
             storme
             tooke
             vs
             Southerly
             ,
             which
             endured
             fortie
             eight
             houres
             ;
             In
             the
             first
             day
             about
             the
             going
             downe
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             
               Robert
               Tharlton
            
             ,
             master
             of
             the
             Fancie
             ,
             bare
             vp
             before
             the
             wind
             ,
             without
             giuing
             vs
             any
             token
             or
             signe
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             in
             distresse
             .
             We
             seeing
             her
             to
             continue
             her
             course
             ,
             bare
             vp
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             comming
             on
             ,
             we
             carryed
             our
             light
             ;
             but
             shee
             never
             answered
             vs
             ;
             for
             they
             kept
             their
             course
             directly
             for
             England
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Voyage
             ,
             
             as
             well
             for
             that
             we
             had
             no
             Pynace
             to
             goe
             before
             vs
             ,
             to
             discover
             any
             danger
             ,
             to
             seeke
             out
             roades
             and
             anchoring
             ,
             to
             helpe
             our
             watering
             and
             refreshing
             ;
             as
             also
             for
             the
             victuals
             ,
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             men
             which
             ,
             they
             carryed
             away
             with
             them
             :
             which
             though
             they
             were
             not
             many
             ,
             yet
             with
             their
             helpe
             in
             our
             fight
             ,
             we
             had
             taken
             the
             Vice-admirall
             ,
             the
             first
             time
             shee
             bourded
             with
             vs
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             hereafter
             manifested
             .
             For
             once
             we
             cleered
             her
             Decke
             ,
             and
             had
             we
             beene
             able
             to
             haue
             spared
             but
             a
             dozen
             men
             ,
             doubtlesse
             ,
             we
             had
             done
             with
             her
             what
             we
             would
             ;
             for
             shee
             had
             no
             close
             fights
             .
          
           
             
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             shee
             had
             beene
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             beene
             discovered
             vpon
             the
             coast
             of
             Perew
             .
             But
             I
             was
             worthy
             to
             be
             deceived
             ,
             that
             trusted
             my
             Ship
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             an
             hypocrite
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             which
             had
             left
             his
             Generall
             before
             in
             the
             like
             occasion
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             selfe
             same
             place
             ;
             
             for
             being
             with
             master
             
               Thomas
               Candish
            
             ,
             master
             of
             a
             small
             Ship
             in
             the
             voyage
             wherein
             he
             dyed
             ,
             this
             Captaine
             being
             aboord
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             in
             the
             night
             time
             forsooke
             his
             Fleet
             ,
             his
             Generall
             and
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             returned
             home
             .
          
           
           
             This
             bad
             custome
             is
             too
             too
             much
             vsed
             amongst
             Sea-men
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             severely
             punished
             ;
             for
             doubtlesse
             the
             not
             punishing
             of
             those
             offenders
             ,
             hath
             beene
             the
             prime
             cause
             of
             many
             lamentable
             events
             ,
             losses
             ,
             and
             overthrowes
             ,
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             and
             frustrating
             of
             many
             good
             and
             hono●rable
             Enterprises
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             poynt
             of
             Discipline
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             doe
             farre
             surpasse
             vs
             ;
             
             for
             whosoever
             forsaketh
             his
             Fleete
             ,
             or
             Commander
             ,
             is
             not
             onely
             severely
             punished
             ,
             but
             deprived
             also
             of
             all
             charge
             or
             government
             for
             ever
             after
             .
             This
             in
             our
             Countrie
             is
             many
             times
             neglected
             ;
             for
             that
             there
             is
             none
             to
             follow
             the
             cause
             ,
             the
             principalls
             being
             either
             dead
             with
             griefe
             ,
             or
             drowned
             in
             the
             gulfe
             of
             povertie
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             able
             to
             wade
             through
             with
             the
             burthen
             of
             that
             suite
             ,
             which
             in
             Spaine
             is
             prosecuted
             by
             the
             Kings
             Atturney
             ,
             or
             Fiscall
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             a
             Iudge
             appoynted
             for
             determining
             that
             cause
             purposely
             .
          
           
             Yea
             ,
             I
             cannot
             attribute
             the
             good
             successe
             the
             Spaniard
             hath
             had
             in
             his
             Voyages
             and
             peoplings
             ,
             
             to
             any
             extraordinary
             vertue
             more
             in
             him
             then
             in
             any
             other
             man
             ,
             were
             not
             Discipline
             ,
             Patience
             ,
             and
             justice
             far
             superior
             .
             For
             in
             valour
             ,
             experience
             ,
             and
             travell
             ,
             he
             surpasseth
             vs
             not
             ;
             In
             shipping
             ,
             preparation
             ,
             and
             plentie
             of
             victualls
             ,
             hee
             commeth
             not
             neer●
             vs
             ;
             In
             paying
             and
             rewarding
             our
             people
             ,
             no
             Nation
             did
             goe
             beyond
             vs
             ;
             But
             God
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             iust
             and
             bountifull
             rewarder
             ,
             regarding
             obedience
             farre
             aboue
             sacrifice
             ,
             doubtlesse
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             their
             indurance
             ,
             resolution
             ,
             and
             subiection
             to
             commandement
             ,
             bestoweth
             vpon
             them
             the
             blessing
             due
             vnto
             it
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             not
             for
             that
             the
             Spaniard
             is
             of
             a
             more
             tractable
             disposition
             ,
             or
             more
             docible
             nature
             then
             wee
             ,
             but
             that
             justice
             halteth
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             old
             Proverbe
             is
             verified
             ,
             
               Pittie
               marreth
               the
               whole
               Cittie
            
             .
          
           
             Thus
             come
             we
             to
             be
             deprived
             of
             the
             sweet
             fruit
             ,
             which
             the
             Rod
             of
             Discipline
             bringeth
             with
             it
             ,
             represented
             vnto
             vs
             in
             auncient
             Verses
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             Relique
             of
             experience
             I
             haue
             heard
             in
             my
             youth
             Recorded
             by
             a
             wise
             Man
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Captaine
             ;
             Thus
             ;
             
               
                 The
                 rod
                 by
                 power
                 divine
                 ,
                 and
                 earthly
                 Regall
                 law
                 ,
              
               
                 Makes
                 good
                 men
                 liue
                 in
                 peace
                 ,
                 and
                 bad
                 to
                 stand
                 in
                 awe
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 with
                 a
                 severe
                 stroke
                 the
                 bad
                 corrected
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 makes
                 the
                 good
                 to
                 ioy
                 such
                 iustice
                 for
                 to
                 see
                 ;
              
               
                 The
                 rod
                 of
                 Discipline
                 breeds
                 feare
                 in
                 every
                 part
                 ,
              
               
                 Reward
                 by
                 due
                 desert
                 doth
                 ioy
                 and
                 glad
                 the
                 heart
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             
             These
             absentings
             and
             escapes
             are
             made
             most
             times
             onely
             to
             pilfer
             and
             steale
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             taking
             of
             some
             prise
             when
             they
             are
             alone
             ,
             and
             without
             commaund
             ,
             to
             hinder
             or
             order
             their
             bad
             proceedings
             ,
             as
             to
             appropriate
             that
             which
             is
             in
             their
             intrusted
             ship
             ;
             casting
             the
             fault
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             called
             to
             account
             ,
             vpon
             some
             poore
             and
             vnknowne
             Mariners
             ,
             whom
             they
             suffer
             with
             a
             little
             pillage
             ,
             to
             absent
             themselues
             ,
             the
             cunninglier
             to
             colour
             their
             greatest
             disorders
             ,
             and
             robberies
             .
          
           
             For
             doubtlesse
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             ,
             hee
             might
             haue
             come
             vnto
             vs
             with
             great
             facilitie
             ;
             
             because
             within
             sixteene
             houres
             ,
             the
             storme
             ceased
             ,
             and
             the
             winde
             came
             fayre
             ,
             which
             brought
             vs
             to
             the
             Straites
             ,
             and
             dured
             many
             dayes
             after
             with
             vs
             at
             North-east
             .
             This
             was
             good
             for
             them
             ,
             though
             naught
             for
             vs
             :
             If
             he
             had
             perished
             any
             Mast
             or
             Yard
             ,
             sprung
             any
             leake
             ,
             wanted
             victuals
             ,
             or
             instruments
             for
             finding
             vs
             ,
             or
             had
             had
             any
             other
             impediment
             of
             importance
             ,
             hee
             might
             haue
             had
             some
             colour
             to
             cloake
             his
             lewdnes
             :
             but
             his
             Mastes
             and
             Yards
             being
             sound
             ,
             his
             Shippe
             staunch
             and
             loaden
             with
             victuales
             for
             two
             yeares
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             and
             having
             order
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             where
             to
             finde
             vs
             ,
             his
             intention
             is
             easily
             seene
             to
             bee
             bad
             ,
             and
             his
             fault
             such
             ,
             as
             worthily
             deserved
             to
             bee
             made
             exemplary
             vnto
             others
             .
             Which
             he
             manifested
             at
             his
             returne
             ,
             by
             his
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             making
             a
             spoyle
             of
             the
             prise
             hee
             tooke
             in
             the
             way
             homewards
             ,
             
             as
             also
             of
             that
             which
             was
             in
             the
             ship
             ,
             putting
             it
             into
             a
             Port
             fit
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             where
             he
             might
             haue
             time
             and
             commodity
             to
             doe
             what
             hee
             would
             .
          
           
             Wee
             made
             account
             that
             they
             had
             beene
             swallowed
             vp
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             for
             we
             never
             suspected
             that
             any
             thing
             could
             make
             them
             forsake
             vs
             ,
             So
             ,
             we
             much
             lamented
             them
             .
             The
             storme
             ceasing
             ,
             and
             being
             out
             of
             all
             hope
             ,
             we
             set
             sayle
             and
             went
             on
             our
             course
             .
             During
             this
             storme
             ,
             certaine
             great
             fowles
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             Swannes
             ,
             
             soared
             aboue
             vs
             ,
             and
             the
             winde
             calming
             ,
             setled
             themselues
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             fed
             vpon
             the
             sweepings
             of
             our
             Ship
             ;
             which
             I
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             see
             of
             them
             ,
             because
             they
             seemed
             farre
             greater
             then
             in
             truth
             they
             were
             ,
             I
             caused
             a
             hooke
             and
             lyne
             to
             be
             brought
             me
             ;
             
             and
             with
             a
             peece
             of
             a
             Pilchard
             I
             bayted
             the
             hook
             ,
             &
             a
             foot
             from
             it
             ,
             tyed
             a
             peece
             of
             corke
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             not
             sinke
             deepe
             ,
             and
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             ,
             our
             ship
             driving
             with
             the
             Sea
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             time
             was
             a
             good
             space
             from
             vs
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             Fowles
             being
             hungry
             ,
             presently
             seized
             vpon
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             hooke
             in
             his
             vpper
             beake
             .
             It
             is
             like
             to
             a
             Faulcons
             bill
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             poynt
             is
             more
             crooked
             ,
             in
             that
             maner
             ,
             as
             by
             no
             meanes
             he
             could
             cleare
             himselfe
             ,
             except
             that
             the
             lyne
             brake
             ,
             or
             the
             hooke
             righted
             :
             Plucking
             him
             towards
             the
             ship
             ,
             with
             the
             waving
             of
             his
             wings
             
             he
             eased
             the
             waight
             of
             his
             body
             ;
             and
             being
             brought
             to
             the
             sterne
             of
             our
             ship
             ,
             two
             of
             our
             Company
             went
             downe
             by
             the
             Ladder
             of
             the
             poope
             ,
             and
             seized
             on
             his
             necke
             and
             wings
             ;
             but
             such
             were
             the
             blowes
             he
             gaue
             them
             with
             his
             Pinnions
             ,
             as
             both
             left
             their
             hand-fast
             ,
             being
             beaten
             blacke
             and
             blew
             ;
             we
             cast
             a
             snare
             about
             his
             necke
             ,
             and
             so
             tryced
             him
             into
             the
             Ship.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             same
             manner
             of
             Fishing
             ,
             we
             caught
             so
             many
             of
             them
             ,
             
             as
             refreshed
             and
             recreated
             all
             my
             people
             for
             that
             day
             .
             Their
             bodies
             were
             great
             ,
             but
             of
             little
             flesh
             and
             tender
             ;
             in
             taste
             answerable
             to
             the
             food
             whereon
             they
             feed
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             of
             two
             colours
             ,
             some
             white
             ,
             some
             gray
             ;
             they
             had
             three
             ioynts
             in
             each
             wing
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             poynt
             of
             one
             wing
             ,
             to
             the
             poynt
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             both
             stretched
             out
             ,
             was
             aboue
             two
             fathomes
             .
          
           
             The
             wind
             continued
             good
             with
             vs
             ,
             till
             we
             came
             to
             49.
             degrees
             and
             30.
             minuts
             ,
             where
             it
             tooke
             vs
             Westerly
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             we
             made
             our
             accompt
             )
             some
             fiftie
             leagues
             from
             the
             shore
             .
             Betwixt
             49.
             and
             48.
             degrees
             ,
             is
             Port
             Saint
             Iulian
             ,
             a
             good
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             a
             man
             may
             graue
             his
             Ship
             ,
             though
             shee
             draw
             fifteene
             or
             sixteene
             foote
             water
             :
             But
             care
             is
             to
             be
             had
             of
             the
             people
             called
             Pentagones
             .
             
             They
             are
             treacherous
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             stature
             ,
             so
             the
             most
             giue
             them
             the
             name
             of
             Gyants
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             of
             February
             ,
             about
             nine
             of
             the
             Clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             we
             discryed
             land
             ,
             which
             bare
             South-west
             of
             vs
             ,
             which
             wee
             looked
             not
             for
             so
             timely
             ;
             and
             comming
             neerer
             and
             neerer
             vnto
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             lying
             ,
             wee
             could
             not
             coniecture
             what
             land
             it
             should
             be
             ;
             for
             we
             were
             next
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             48.
             degrees
             ,
             and
             no
             Platt
             nor
             Sea-card
             which
             we
             had
             ,
             made
             mention
             of
             any
             land
             ,
             which
             lay
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             neere
             about
             that
             height
             ▪
             In
             fine
             ,
             wee
             brought
             our
             Lar-bord
             tacke
             aboord
             ,
             and
             stood
             to
             the
             North-east-wardes
             all
             that
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             Winde
             continuing
             Westerly
             and
             a
             fayre
             gale
             ,
             wee
             continued
             our
             course
             alongst
             the
             coast
             the
             day
             and
             night
             following
             .
             In
             which
             time
             wee
             made
             accompt
             we
             discovered
             well
             neere
             three-score
             leagues
             off
             the
             coast
             .
             It
             is
             bold
             ,
             and
             made
             small
             shew
             of
             dangers
             .
          
           
             The
             land
             is
             a
             goodly
             Champion
             Country
             ,
             and
             peopled
             ;
             we
             saw
             many
             fires
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             come
             to
             speake
             with
             the
             people
             ;
             
             for
             the
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             was
             farre
             spent
             to
             shoot
             the
             Straites
             ,
             and
             the
             want
             of
             our
             Pynace
             disabled
             vs
             for
             finding
             a
             Port
             or
             Roade
             ;
             not
             being
             discretion
             with
             a
             ship
             of
             charge
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             vnknowne
             coast
             ,
             
             to
             come
             neere
             the
             shore
             before
             it
             was
             sounded
             ;
             which
             were
             causes
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             change
             of
             the
             winde
             ,
             (
             good
             for
             vs
             to
             passe
             the
             Straite
             )
             that
             hindered
             the
             further
             discovery
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             with
             its
             secrets
             :
             
             This
             I
             haue
             sorrowed
             for
             many
             times
             since
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             had
             likelihood
             to
             be
             an
             excellent
             Countrie
             .
             It
             hath
             great
             Rivers
             of
             fresh
             waters
             ;
             for
             the
             out-shoot
             of
             them
             colours
             the
             Sea
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             as
             we
             ran
             alongst
             it
             .
             It
             is
             not
             mountaynous
             ,
             but
             much
             of
             the
             disposition
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             as
             temperate
             .
             The
             things
             we
             noted
             principally
             on
             the
             coast
             ,
             are
             these
             following
             ;
             the
             westermost
             poynt
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             with
             which
             we
             first
             fell
             ,
             is
             the
             end
             of
             the
             land
             to
             the
             West-wardes
             ,
             as
             we
             found
             afterwards
             .
             If
             a
             man
             bring
             this
             poynt
             South-west
             ,
             it
             riseth
             in
             three
             mounts
             ,
             or
             round
             hillockes
             :
             bringing
             it
             more
             Westerly
             ,
             they
             shoot
             themselues
             all
             into
             one
             ;
             and
             bringing
             it
             Easterly
             ,
             it
             riseth
             in
             two
             hillocks
             .
             This
             we
             called
             poyn●
             Tremountaine
             .
             
             Some
             twelue
             or
             foureteene
             leagues
             from
             this
             poynt
             to
             the
             East-wardes
             ,
             fayre
             by
             the
             shore
             ,
             lyeth
             a
             low
             flat
             Iland
             of
             some
             two
             leagues
             long
             ;
             we
             named
             it
             
               Fayre
               Iland
            
             ;
             
             ●or
             it
             was
             all
             over
             as
             greene
             and
             smooth
             ,
             as
             any
             Meddow
             in
             the
             spring
             of
             the
             yeare
             .
          
           
             Some
             three
             or
             foure
             leagues
             Easterly
             from
             this
             Iland
             ,
             is
             a
             goodly
             opening
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             great
             River
             ,
             or
             an
             arme
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             with
             a
             goodly
             low
             Countrie
             adiacent
             .
             And
             eight
             or
             tenne
             leagues
             from
             this
             opening
             ,
             some
             three
             leagues
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
             lyeth
             a
             bigge
             Rocke
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             wee
             had
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             Shippe
             vnder
             all
             her
             Sayles
             ;
             but
             after
             ,
             as
             we
             came
             neere
             ,
             it
             discovered
             it selfe
             to
             be
             a
             Rocke
             ,
             which
             we
             called
             Condite-head
             ;
             
             for
             that
             howsoever
             a
             man
             commeth
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             like
             to
             the
             Condite
             heads
             about
             the
             Cittie
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             coast
             so
             farre
             as
             wee
             discovered
             ,
             lyeth
             next
             of
             any
             thing
             East
             and
             by
             North
             ,
             and
             West
             and
             by
             South
             .
             The
             land
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             discovered
             in
             the
             raigne
             of
             Queene
             Elizabeth
             ,
             my
             soveraigne
             Lady
             and
             Mistris
             ,
             and
             a
             maiden
             Queene
             ,
             and
             at
             my
             cost
             and
             adventure
             ,
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             memory
             of
             her
             chastitie
             ,
             and
             remembrance
             of
             my
             endevours
             ,
             I
             gaue
             it
             the
             name
             of
             HAVVKINS
             -
             maiden-land
             .
             
          
           
             Before
             a
             man
             fall
             with
             this
             land
             ,
             some
             twentie
             or
             thirtie
             leagues
             ,
             he
             shall
             meete
             with
             bedds
             of
             Oreweed
             ,
             driving
             to
             and
             fro
             in
             that
             Sea
             ,
             with
             white
             flowers
             growing
             vpon
             them
             ,
             
             and
             sometimes
             farther
             off
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             good
             show
             and
             signe
             the
             land
             is
             neere
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Westermost
             part
             lyeth
             some
             threescore
             leagues
             from
             the
             neerest
             land
             of
             America
             .
          
           
             With
             our
             fayre
             and
             large
             Winde
             ,
             we
             shaped
             our
             course
             for
             the
             Straites
             ,
             
             and
             the
             tenth
             of
             February
             ,
             we
             had
             sight
             of
             land
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             the
             head
             land
             of
             the
             Straites
             to
             the
             North-wards
             ,
             which
             agreed
             with
             our
             height
             ,
             wherein
             we
             found
             our selues
             to
             be
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             thirtie
             two
             degrees
             and
             fortie
             minutes
             .
          
           
           
             Within
             a
             few
             houres
             we
             had
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Straites
             open
             ;
             which
             lyeth
             in
             52.
             degrees
             ,
             and
             50.
             minuts
             .
             It
             riseth
             like
             the
             North
             foreland
             in
             Kent
             ,
             and
             is
             much
             like
             the
             land
             of
             Margates
             .
             It
             is
             not
             good
             to
             borrow
             neere
             the
             shore
             ,
             but
             to
             giue
             it
             a
             fayre
             birth
             ;
             within
             a
             few
             houres
             we
             entred
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Straites
             ,
             which
             is
             some
             six
             leagues
             broad
             ,
             and
             lyeth
             in
             52.
             degrees
             ,
             and
             50.
             minutes
             ;
             doubling
             the
             poynt
             on
             the
             Star-board
             ,
             which
             is
             also
             flat
             ,
             of
             a
             good
             birth
             ,
             we
             opened
             a
             fayre
             Bay
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             might
             discry
             the
             hull
             of
             a
             Ship
             beaten
             vpon
             the
             Beach
             .
             It
             was
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Fleete
             ,
             that
             went
             to
             inhabite
             there
             ,
             in
             Anno
             1582.
             vnder
             the
             charge
             of
             
               Pedro
               Sarmiento
            
             ,
             who
             at
             his
             returne
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Bay
             the
             Spaniards
             made
             their
             principall
             habitation
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             the
             Cittie
             of
             Saint
             Philip
             ,
             
             and
             left
             it
             peopled
             ;
             But
             the
             cold
             barrennes
             of
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             the
             malice
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             wi●h
             whom
             they
             badly
             agreed
             ,
             made
             speedie
             end
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             those
             ,
             whom
             they
             left
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Straites
             ,
             three
             leagues
             from
             Cape
             Froward
             to
             the
             East-wards
             ,
             in
             another
             habitation
             .
          
           
             We
             continued
             our
             course
             alongst
             this
             reach
             (
             for
             all
             the
             Straites
             is
             as
             a
             River
             altering
             his
             course
             ,
             sometimes
             vpon
             one
             poynt
             ,
             sometimes
             vpon
             another
             )
             which
             is
             some
             eight
             Leagues
             long
             ,
             and
             lyeth
             West
             North-west
             .
             From
             this
             we
             entred
             into
             a
             goodly
             Bay
             ,
             which
             runneth
             vp
             into
             the
             land
             Northerly
             many
             Leagues
             ;
             and
             at
             first
             entrance
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             see
             no
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             maine
             Sea.
             From
             the
             end
             of
             this
             first
             reach
             ,
             you
             must
             direct
             your
             course
             West
             South-west
             ,
             and
             some
             foureteene
             or
             fifteene
             leagues
             lyeth
             one
             of
             the
             narrowest
             places
             of
             all
             the
             Straites
             ;
             This
             leadeth
             vnto
             another
             reach
             ,
             that
             lyeth
             west
             and
             by
             north
             some
             six
             leagues
             .
          
           
             Here
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             reach
             ,
             the
             wind
             tooke
             vs
             by
             the
             north-west
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             anchor
             some
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             .
             In
             which
             time
             ,
             we
             went
             a
             shore
             with
             our
             Boates
             ,
             and
             found
             neere
             the
             middle
             of
             this
             reach
             ,
             on
             the
             Star-boord
             side
             ,
             a
             reasonable
             good
             place
             to
             ground
             and
             trimme
             a
             small
             Ship
             ;
             where
             it
             higheth
             some
             nine
             or
             ten
             foote
             water
             .
             Here
             we
             saw
             certaine
             Hogges
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             so
             farre
             from
             vs
             ,
             that
             wee
             could
             not
             discerne
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             of
             those
             of
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             or
             brought
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             these
             were
             all
             the
             Beasts
             which
             we
             saw
             in
             all
             the
             time
             we
             were
             in
             the
             Straites
             .
          
           
             In
             two
             tydes
             we
             turned
             through
             this
             reach
             ,
             and
             so
             recovered
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Pengwins
             ;
             they
             lye
             from
             this
             reach
             foure
             leagues
             South-west
             and
             by
             west
             .
             Till
             you
             come
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             
             care
             is
             to
             be
             taken
             of
             not
             comming
             too
             neere
             to
             any
             poynt
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             for
             being
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             sandie
             ,
             they
             haue
             sholding
             off
             them
             ,
             and
             are
             somewhat
             
             what
             dangerous
             .
             
             These
             Ilands
             haue
             beene
             set
             forth
             by
             some
             to
             be
             three
             ;
             we
             could
             discover
             but
             two
             ;
             And
             they
             are
             no
             more
             ,
             except
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Mayne
             ,
             which
             lyeth
             over
             against
             them
             ,
             be
             an
             Iland
             ;
             which
             carrieth
             little
             likelihood
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             determine
             it
             .
             A
             man
             may
             sayle
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Ilands
             ,
             or
             betwixt
             them
             and
             the
             Land
             on
             the
             la●boord
             side
             ;
             from
             which
             land
             to
             the
             bigger
             Iland
             is
             as
             it
             were
             a
             bridge
             or
             ledge
             ,
             on
             which
             is
             foure
             or
             fiue
             fathome
             water
             ;
             and
             to
             him
             that
             commeth
             neere
             it
             ,
             not
             knowing
             thereof
             ,
             may
             iustly
             cause
             feare
             :
             for
             it
             sheweth
             to
             be
             shold
             water
             with
             his
             rypling
             ,
             like
             vnto
             a
             race
             .
          
           
             Betwixt
             the
             former
             reach
             ,
             and
             these
             Ilands
             ,
             runneth
             vp
             a
             goodly
             Bay
             into
             the
             Country
             to
             the
             North-wards
             .
             It
             causeth
             a
             great
             indraught
             ,
             and
             aboue
             these
             Ilands
             runneth
             a
             great
             tide
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Straites
             to
             these
             Ilands
             ,
             the
             land
             on
             the
             larboord-side
             is
             low
             land
             and
             sandy
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             and
             without
             doubt
             ,
             Ilands
             )
             for
             it
             hath
             many
             openings
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             forcible
             indraughts
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             on
             the
             starboord
             side
             ,
             is
             all
             high
             mountaynous
             land
             ,
             from
             end
             to
             end
             ;
             but
             no
             wood
             on
             eyther
             side
             .
             Before
             wee
             passed
             these
             Ilands
             ,
             vnder
             the
             lee
             of
             the
             bigger
             Iland
             we
             anchored
             ,
             the
             wind
             being
             at
             North-east
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             refresh
             our selues
             with
             the
             fowles
             of
             these
             Ilands
             .
             They
             are
             of
             divers
             sorts
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             plentie
             ,
             
             as
             Pengwins
             ,
             wilde
             
               Ducks
               ,
               Gulles
            
             and
             Gannets
             ;
             of
             the
             principall
             we
             purposed
             to
             make
             provision
             ,
             and
             those
             were
             the
             Pengwins
             ;
             which
             in
             Welsh
             (
             as
             I
             haue
             beene
             enformed
             )
             signifieth
             a
             white
             head
             .
             From
             which
             derivation
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Welsh
             denominations
             given
             by
             the
             Indians
             (
             or
             their
             predecessors
             )
             some
             doe
             inferre
             ,
             that
             America
             was
             first
             peopled
             with
             Welsh-men
             :
             and
             Motezanna
             King
             (
             or
             rather
             Emperour
             )
             of
             Mexico
             ,
             did
             recount
             vnto
             the
             Spaniards
             (
             at
             their
             first
             comming
             )
             that
             his
             Auncestors
             came
             from
             a
             farre
             Countrie
             ,
             and
             were
             white
             people
             .
             Which
             conferred
             which
             an
             auncient
             Cronicle
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             read
             many
             yeares
             since
             ,
             may
             bee
             coniectured
             to
             bee
             a
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             who
             many
             hundreth
             yeares
             since
             ,
             with
             certaine
             shippes
             ,
             sayled
             to
             the
             westwards
             ,
             with
             intent
             to
             make
             new
             discoveries
             .
             Hee
             was
             never
             after
             heard
             of
             .
          
           
             The
             Pengwin
             ,
             
             is
             in
             all
             proportion
             like
             vnto
             a
             Goose
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             feathers
             ,
             but
             a
             certaine
             doune
             vpon
             all
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             :
             and
             therefore
             cannot
             flie
             ,
             but
             avayleth
             himselfe
             in
             all
             occasions
             with
             his
             feete
             ,
             running
             as
             fast
             as
             most
             men
             .
             He
             liveth
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Land
             ;
             feedeth
             on
             fish
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Goose
             on
             the
             shore
             vpon
             grasse
             .
             They
             harbour
             themselues
             vnder
             the
             ground
             in
             burrowes
             ,
             as
             the
             Connies
             ;
             and
             in
             them
             hatch
             their
             young
             .
             All
             parts
             of
             the
             
             Iland
             where
             they
             haunted
             were
             vndermined
             ,
             saue
             onely
             one
             valley
             which
             (
             it
             seemeth
             )
             they
             reserved
             for
             their
             foode
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             as
             green
             as
             any
             Medowe
             in
             the
             moneth
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             fine
             short
             grasse
             .
             The
             flesh
             of
             these
             Pengwins
             is
             much
             of
             the
             savour
             of
             a
             certaine
             fowle
             taken
             in
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Lundey
             and
             Silley
             ,
             which
             wee
             call
             Puffins
             ;
             by
             the
             tast
             it
             is
             easily
             discerned
             that
             they
             feede
             on
             fish
             .
             They
             are
             very
             fatt
             ,
             and
             in
             dressing
             must
             be
             flead
             as
             the
             Byter
             ;
             they
             are
             reasonable
             meate
             ,
             rosted
             ,
             baked
             ,
             or
             sodden
             ;
             but
             best
             rosted
             .
             We
             salt●d
             some
             dozen
             or
             16.
             hogsheads
             ,
             which
             served
             vs
             (
             whilest
             they
             lasted
             )
             in
             steede
             of
             powdred
             beefe
             .
          
           
             The
             hunting
             of
             them
             (
             as
             we
             may
             well
             terme
             it
             )
             was
             a
             great
             recreation
             to
             my
             Company
             and
             worth
             the
             sight
             ,
             
             for
             in
             determining
             to
             catch
             them
             ,
             necessarily
             was
             required
             good
             store
             of
             people
             ,
             every
             one
             with
             a
             cudgell
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             compasse
             them
             round
             about
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             into
             a
             ring
             ;
             if
             they
             chanced
             to
             breake
             out
             ,
             then
             was
             the
             sport
             ,
             for
             the
             ground
             being
             vndermined
             ,
             at
             vnawares
             it
             fayled
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             ran
             after
             them
             ,
             one
             fell
             here
             ,
             another
             there
             ;
             another
             offering
             to
             strike
             at
             one
             ,
             lifting
             vp
             his
             hand
             ,
             sunke
             vpp
             to
             the
             arme
             pits
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             another
             leaping
             to
             avoyd
             one
             hole
             ,
             fell
             into
             another
             .
             And
             after
             the
             first
             slaughter
             ,
             in
             seeing
             vs
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             they
             shunned
             vs
             ,
             and
             procured
             to
             recover
             the
             Sea
             ;
             yea
             many
             times
             seeing
             themselues
             persecuted
             they
             would
             tumble
             downe
             from
             such
             high
             rocks
             &
             mountaines
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             impossible
             to
             escape
             with
             life
             .
             Yet
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             came
             to
             the
             beach
             ,
             presently
             wee
             should
             see
             them
             runne
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             had
             no
             hurt
             .
             Where
             one
             goeth
             ,
             the
             other
             followeth
             like
             sheepe
             after
             the
             Bel-wether
             ;
             but
             in
             getting
             them
             once
             within
             the
             ring
             close
             together
             ,
             few
             escaped
             ,
             saue
             such
             as
             by
             chance
             hid
             themselues
             in
             the
             borrowes
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             there
             was
             no
             droue
             which
             yeelded
             vs
             not
             a
             thousand
             ,
             and
             more
             :
             the
             maner
             of
             killing
             them
             which
             the
             hunters
             vsed
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             cluster
             together
             ,
             was
             with
             their
             cudgels
             to
             kn●cke
             them
             on
             the
             head
             ;
             for
             though
             a
             man
             gaue
             them
             many
             blowes
             on
             the
             body
             ,
             they
             di●d
             not
             :
             Besides
             the
             flesh
             brused
             is
             not
             good
             to
             keepe
             .
             The
             Massaker
             ended
             ,
             presently
             they
             cut
             off
             their
             heads
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             bleede
             well
             :
             such
             as
             we
             determined
             to
             keepe
             for
             store
             ,
             
             wee
             saved
             in
             this
             maner
             .
             First
             ,
             we
             split
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             washed
             them
             well
             in
             sea
             water
             ,
             then
             salted
             them
             ,
             having
             layne
             some
             sixe
             howres
             in
             salt
             ,
             wee
             put
             them
             in
             presse
             eight
             howres
             ,
             and
             the
             blood
             being
             soaked
             out
             ,
             we
             salted
             them
             againe
             in
             our
             other
             caske
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             custome
             to
             salt
             beefe
             ,
             after
             this
             maner
             they
             continued
             good
             ,
             some
             two
             moneths
             ,
             and
             served
             vs
             in
             stead
             of
             beefe
             .
          
           
             The
             Gulls
             and
             Gannets
             ,
             
             were
             not
             in
             so
             great
             quantitie
             ,
             yet
             we
             wanted
             
             not
             young
             Gulles
             to
             eate
             all
             the
             time
             of
             our
             stay
             about
             these
             Ilands
             .
             It
             was
             one
             of
             the
             delicatest
             foodes
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             eaten
             in
             all
             my
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             Ducks
             are
             different
             to
             ours
             ,
             
             and
             nothing
             so
             good
             meate
             ;
             yet
             they
             may
             serue
             for
             necessitie
             :
             They
             were
             many
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             to
             themselues
             severall
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             highest
             hill
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             a
             Musket
             shott
             over
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             I
             haue
             not
             seene
             greater
             Art
             and
             curiositie
             in
             creatures
             voyd
             of
             reason
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             placing
             and
             making
             of
             their
             nestes
             ;
             all
             the
             hill
             being
             so
             full
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             Mathematician
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             could
             not
             devise
             how
             to
             place
             one
             more
             then
             there
             was
             vpon
             the
             hill
             ,
             leaving
             onely
             one
             path-way
             for
             a
             fowle
             to
             passe
             betwixt
             .
          
           
             The
             hill
             was
             all
             levell
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             smoothed
             by
             Art
             ;
             the
             ne●tes
             made
             onely
             of
             earth
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             be
             of
             the
             selfe
             same
             mould
             ;
             for
             the
             nests
             and
             the
             soyle
             is
             all
             one
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             water
             that
             they
             bring
             in
             their
             Beakes
             ,
             they
             make
             into
             Clay
             ,
             or
             a
             certaine
             dawbe
             ,
             and
             after
             fashion
             them
             round
             ,
             as
             with
             a
             Compasse
             .
             In
             the
             bottome
             they
             containe
             the
             measure
             of
             a
             foote
             ;
             in
             the
             height
             about
             eight
             inches
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             toppe
             ,
             the
             same
             quantitie
             over
             ;
             there
             ,
             they
             are
             hollowed
             in
             ,
             somewhat
             deepe
             ,
             wherein
             they
             lay
             their
             eggs
             ,
             without
             other
             prevention
             .
             And
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Sunne
             helpeth
             them
             to
             hatch
             their
             young
             :
             their
             nests
             are
             for
             many
             yeares
             ,
             and
             of
             one
             proportion
             ,
             not
             one
             exceeding
             another
             in
             bignesse
             ,
             in
             height
             ,
             nor
             circumference
             ;
             and
             in
             proportionable
             distance
             one
             from
             another
             .
             In
             all
             this
             hill
             ,
             nor
             in
             any
             of
             their
             nestes
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             found
             a
             blade
             of
             grasse
             ,
             a
             straw
             ,
             a
             sticke
             ,
             a
             feather
             ,
             a
             moate
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             the
             filing
             o●
             any
             ●owle
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             nestes
             and
             passages
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             were
             so
             smooth
             and
             cleane
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             newly
             swept
             and
             washed
             .
          
           
             All
             which
             are
             motiues
             to
             prayse
             and
             magnifie
             the
             vniversall
             Creator
             ,
             who
             so
             wonderfully
             manifesteth
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             bountie
             ,
             and
             providence
             in
             all
             his
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             his
             particular
             loue
             to
             ingratefull
             mankinde
             ,
             for
             whose
             contemplation
             and
             service
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             them
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XXXI
             .
          
           
             ONe
             day
             having
             ended
             our
             hunting
             of
             Pengwins
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             Mariners
             walking
             about
             the
             Iland
             ,
             discovered
             a
             great
             company
             of
             Seales
             ,
             or
             Sea-wolues
             (
             so
             called
             for
             that
             they
             are
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             
             as
             the
             Wolues
             on
             the
             Land
             )
             advising
             vs
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             them
             sleeping
             ,
             with
             their
             bellies
             rosting
             against
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             wee
             provided
             our selues
             with
             staues
             ,
             and
             other
             weapons
             ,
             and
             sought
             to
             steale
             vpon
             them
             at
             vnawares
             ,
             to
             surprise
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             comming
             downe
             the
             side
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             wee
             were
             not
             discovered
             ,
             till
             we
             were
             close
             vpon
             them
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             their
             Sentinell
             (
             before
             we
             could
             approach
             )
             with
             a
             great
             howle
             waked
             them
             :
             wee
             got
             betwixt
             the
             Sea
             and
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             shunned
             vs
             not
             ;
             for
             they
             came
             directly
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             and
             though
             we
             dealt
             here
             and
             there
             a
             blow
             ,
             yet
             not
             a
             man
             that
             withstood
             them
             ,
             escaped
             the
             overthrow
             .
             They
             reckon
             not
             of
             a
             Musket
             shott
             ,
             a
             sword
             peirceth
             not
             their
             skinne
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             a
             blow
             with
             a
             staffe
             ,
             is
             as
             to
             smite
             vpon
             a
             stone
             :
             onely
             in
             giving
             the
             blow
             vpon
             his
             snowt
             ,
             presently
             he
             falleth
             downe
             dead
             .
          
           
             After
             they
             had
             recovered
             the
             water
             ,
             they
             did
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             scorne
             vs
             ,
             defie
             vs
             ,
             and
             daunced
             before
             vs
             ,
             vntill
             we
             had
             shot
             some
             Musket
             shott
             through
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             appeared
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             This
             Fish
             is
             like
             vnto
             a
             Calfe
             ,
             with
             foure
             leggs
             ,
             but
             not
             aboue
             a
             spanne
             long
             :
             his
             skinne
             is
             hayrie
             like
             a
             Calfe
             ;
             but
             these
             were
             different
             to
             all
             that
             ever
             I
             haue
             seene
             ,
             yet
             I
             haue
             seene
             of
             them
             in
             many
             parts
             ;
             for
             these
             were
             greater
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             former
             parts
             like
             vnto
             Lyons
             ,
             with
             shagge
             hayre
             ,
             and
             mostaches
             .
          
           
             They
             liue
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             sleepe
             on
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             they
             ever
             haue
             one
             that
             watcheth
             ,
             who
             adviseth
             them
             of
             any
             accident
             .
             They
             are
             beneficiall
             to
             man
             in
             their
             skinnes
             for
             many
             purposes
             ;
             In
             their
             mostaches
             for
             Pick-tooths
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             fatt
             to
             make
             Traine-oyle
             .
             This
             may
             suffice
             for
             the
             Seale
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             is
             well
             knowne
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XXXII
             .
          
           
             ONe
             day
             ,
             our
             Boates
             being
             loaden
             with
             Pengwins
             ,
             and
             comming
             aboord
             ,
             
             a
             sudden
             storme
             tooke
             them
             ,
             which
             together
             with
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             tyde
             ,
             put
             them
             in
             such
             great
             danger
             ,
             that
             although
             they
             threw
             all
             their
             loading
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             forced
             to
             goe
             before
             the
             wind
             and
             Sea
             ,
             to
             saue
             their
             liues
             .
             Which
             we
             seeing
             ,
             and
             considering
             that
             our
             welfare
             depended
             vpon
             their
             safetie
             ,
             being
             impossible
             to
             weigh
             our
             Anchor
             ,
             fastned
             an
             emptie
             Barrell
             well
             pitched
             to
             the
             end
             of
             our
             Cable
             ,
             in
             stead
             of
             a
             boy
             ,
             and
             letting
             it
             slip
             ,
             set
             sayle
             to
             succour
             our
             Boates
             ,
             which
             in
             short
             space
             w●e
             recovered
             ,
             and
             after
             returned
             to
             the
             place
             where
             we
             ryd
             before
             .
          
           
             The
             storme
             ceasing
             ,
             we
             vsed
             our
             diligence
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             seeke
             our
             Cable
             and
             Anchor
             ,
             but
             the
             tyde
             being
             forcible
             ,
             and
             the
             weeds
             (
             as
             in
             many
             partes
             of
             the
             Straites
             )
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             riding
             in
             foureteene
             fathome
             water
             ,
             many
             times
             they
             streamed
             three
             and
             foure
             fathomes
             vpon
             the
             ryme
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             these
             did
             so
             inrole
             our
             Cable
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             never
             set
             eye
             of
             our
             boy
             ;
             and
             to
             sweepe
             for
             him
             was
             but
             lost
             labour
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             weeds
             ,
             which
             put
             vs
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             recover
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             our
             forcible
             businesse
             being
             ended
             ,
             leaving
             instructions
             for
             the
             Fancie
             our
             Pynace
             ,
             (
             according
             to
             appointment
             )
             where
             to
             finde
             vs
             ,
             we
             inroled
             them
             in
             many
             folds
             of
             Paper
             ,
             put
             them
             into
             a
             barrell
             of
             an
             old
             Musket
             ,
             and
             stopped
             it
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             no
             wett
             could
             enter
             ;
             then
             placing
             it
             an
             end
             vpon
             one
             of
             the
             highest
             hills
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             frequented
             of
             all
             the
             Iland
             ,
             wee
             imbarked
             our selues
             ,
             and
             set
             sayle
             with
             the
             wind
             at
             North-west
             ,
             which
             could
             serue
             vs
             but
             to
             the
             end
             of
             that
             reach
             ,
             some
             dozen
             leagues
             long
             ,
             and
             some
             three
             or
             foure
             leagues
             broad
             .
             It
             lyeth
             next
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             till
             you
             come
             to
             Cape
             Agreda
             ,
             South-west
             ;
             from
             this
             Cape
             to
             Cape
             Froward
             ,
             the
             coast
             lyeth
             West
             South-west
             .
          
           
             Some
             foure
             leagues
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             was
             the
             second
             peopling
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             :
             
             and
             this
             Cape
             lyeth
             in
             fiftie
             fiue
             degrees
             and
             better
             .
          
           
             Thwart
             Cape
             Froward
             ,
             the
             wind
             larged
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             we
             continued
             our
             course
             towards
             the
             Iland
             of
             Elizabeth
             ;
             which
             lyeth
             from
             Cape
             Froward
             some
             foureteene
             leagues
             West
             and
             by
             South
             .
             This
             reach
             is
             foure
             or
             fiue
             leagues
             broad
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             are
             many
             channells
             or
             openings
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             land
             on
             the
             Souther
             part
             of
             the
             Straites
             are
             Ilands
             and
             broken
             land
             ;
             and
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             
             this
             reach
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Straites
             ,
             high
             mountaynous
             land
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             in
             most
             parts
             covered
             with
             snow
             all
             the
             yeare
             long
             .
          
           
             Betwixt
             the
             Iland
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             the
             Mayne
             ,
             is
             the
             narrowest
             passage
             of
             all
             the
             Straites
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             some
             two
             Musket
             shott
             from
             side
             to
             side
             .
             From
             this
             Straite
             to
             Elizabeth
             bay
             ,
             
             is
             some
             foure
             leagues
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             lyeth
             North-west
             and
             by
             west
             .
          
           
             This
             bay
             is
             all
             sandie
             ,
             and
             cleane
             ground
             on
             the
             Easter
             part
             ;
             but
             before
             you
             come
             at
             it
             ,
             there
             lyeth
             a
             poynt
             of
             the
             shore
             a
             good
             byrth
             off
             ,
             which
             is
             dangerous
             .
             And
             in
             this
             reach
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             Straites
             ,
             runneth
             a
             quicke
             and
             forcible
             tyde
             .
             In
             the
             Bay
             it
             higheth
             eight
             or
             nine
             foote
             water
             .
             The
             Norther
             part
             of
             the
             Bay
             hath
             foule
             ground
             ,
             and
             rocks
             vnder
             water
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             not
             wholsome
             borrowing
             of
             the
             mayne
             .
             One
             of
             master
             
               Thomas
               Candish
            
             his
             Pynaces
             (
             as
             I
             haue
             beene
             enformed
             )
             came
             a-ground
             vpon
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             in
             hazard
             to
             haue
             left
             her
             there
             .
          
           
             From
             Elizabeth
             Bay
             to
             the
             River
             of
             Ieronimo
             is
             some
             fiue
             leagues
             .
             
             The
             course
             lyeth
             West
             and
             by
             North
             ,
             and
             West
             .
             Here
             the
             Wind
             scanted
             ,
             and
             forced
             vs
             to
             seeke
             a
             place
             to
             anchor
             in
             .
             Our
             Boates
             going
             alongst
             the
             shore
             ,
             found
             a
             reasonable
             Harbour
             ,
             which
             is
             right
             against
             that
             which
             they
             call
             ,
             River
             Ieronimo
             :
             but
             it
             is
             another
             channell
             ,
             by
             which
             a
             man
             may
             disemboake
             the
             Straite
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             other
             which
             is
             accustomed
             ;
             for
             with
             a
             storme
             ,
             which
             tooke
             vs
             one
             night
             ,
             suddenly
             we
             were
             forced
             into
             that
             opening
             vnwittingly
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             seeing
             our
             error
             ,
             and
             the
             wind
             larging
             ,
             with
             two
             or
             three
             bourds
             wee
             turned
             out
             into
             the
             old
             channell
             ,
             not
             daring
             for
             want
             of
             our
             Pynace
             to
             attempt
             any
             new
             discoverie
             .
          
           
             This
             Harbour
             we
             called
             Blanches
             Bay
             ;
             
             for
             that
             it
             was
             found
             by
             
               William
               Blanch
            
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             Masters
             mates
             .
             Here
             having
             moored
             our
             shippe
             ,
             we
             began
             to
             make
             our
             provision
             of
             wood
             and
             water
             ,
             whereof
             was
             plentie
             in
             this
             Bay
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             places
             from
             Pengwin
             Ilands
             ,
             till
             within
             a
             dozen
             leagues
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Straites
             .
          
           
             Now
             finding
             our
             Deckes
             open
             ,
             with
             the
             long
             lying
             vnder
             the
             lyne
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             coast
             of
             Brasill
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             having
             beene
             in
             our
             Zenith
             many
             times
             ,
             we
             calked
             our
             ship
             ,
             within
             bourd
             and
             without
             ,
             aboue
             the
             Decks
             .
             And
             such
             was
             the
             diligence
             we
             vsed
             ,
             that
             at
             foure
             dayes
             end
             ,
             we
             had
             aboue
             threescore
             Pipes
             of
             water
             ,
             and
             twentie
             Boats
             of
             wood
             stowed
             in
             our
             Ship
             :
             no
             man
             was
             idle
             ,
             nor
             otherwise
             busied
             but
             in
             necessary
             workes
             :
             some
             in
             felling
             and
             cleaving
             of
             wood
             ;
             some
             in
             carrying
             of
             water
             ;
             some
             in
             romaging
             ;
             some
             in
             washing
             ,
             others
             in
             baking
             ;
             one
             in
             heating
             of
             pitch
             ,
             another
             in
             gathering
             of
             Mussells
             ;
             no
             man
             was
             exempted
             ,
             but
             knew
             at
             evening
             ,
             wherevnto
             he
             was
             to
             betake
             himselfe
             the
             morning
             following
             .
          
           
           
             
             Some
             man
             might
             aske
             me
             ,
             how
             we
             came
             to
             haue
             so
             many
             emptie
             Caske
             in
             lesse
             then
             two
             moneths
             ;
             for
             it
             seeemeth
             much
             that
             so
             few
             men
             in
             such
             short
             time
             ,
             and
             in
             so
             long
             a
             Voyage
             should
             waste
             so
             much
             ?
          
           
             Whereto
             I
             answere
             ,
             
             that
             it
             came
             not
             of
             excessiue
             expence
             ;
             for
             in
             health
             we
             never
             exceeded
             our
             ordinary
             ;
             but
             of
             a
             mischance
             which
             befell
             vs
             vnknowne
             in
             the
             Iland
             of
             Saint
             Iames
             ,
             or
             Saint
             Anne
             ,
             in
             the
             coast
             of
             Brasill
             ;
             where
             we
             refreshed
             our selues
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             layd
             our
             Caske
             a
             shore
             ,
             to
             trimme
             it
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             fill
             it
             ,
             the
             place
             being
             commodious
             for
             vs.
             But
             with
             the
             water
             a
             certaine
             worme
             ,
             called
             Broma
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             and
             by
             vs
             Arters
             ,
             entred
             also
             ,
             which
             eat
             it
             so
             full
             of
             holes
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             water
             soaked
             out
             ,
             and
             made
             much
             of
             our
             Caske
             of
             small
             vse
             .
             This
             we
             remedied
             the
             best
             wee
             could
             ,
             and
             discovered
             it
             long
             before
             we
             came
             to
             this
             place
             .
          
           
             Hereof
             let
             others
             take
             warning
             ,
             
             in
             no
             place
             to
             haue
             Caske
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             where
             it
             may
             be
             avoyded
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             one
             of
             the
             provisions
             ,
             which
             are
             with
             greatest
             care
             to
             be
             preserved
             in
             long
             Voyages
             ,
             and
             hardest
             to
             be
             supplyed
             .
             These
             Arters
             ,
             or
             Broma
             ,
             in
             all
             hot
             Countries
             enter
             into
             the
             plankes
             of
             Shippes
             ,
             and
             especially
             where
             are
             Rivers
             of
             fresh
             water
             ;
             (
             for
             the
             common
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             bred
             in
             fresh
             water
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             current
             of
             the
             Rivers
             are
             brought
             into
             the
             Sea
             )
             but
             experience
             teacheth
             ,
             that
             they
             breed
             in
             the
             great
             Seas
             in
             all
             hott
             Clymates
             ,
             especially
             neere
             the
             Equinoctiall
             lyne
             ;
             for
             lying
             so
             long
             vnder
             and
             neere
             the
             lyne
             ,
             and
             towing
             a
             Shalop
             at
             our
             sterne
             ,
             cōming
             to
             clense
             her
             in
             Brasil
             ,
             we
             found
             her
             all
             vnder
             water
             covered
             with
             these
             wormes
             ,
             as
             bigge
             as
             the
             little
             finger
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             planke
             ,
             not
             fully
             covered
             ,
             but
             halfe
             the
             thicknes
             of
             their
             bodie
             ,
             like
             to
             a
             gelly
             wrought
             into
             the
             planke
             as
             with
             a
             Gowdge
             .
             And
             naturall
             reason
             (
             in
             my
             iudgement
             )
             confirmeth
             this
             ;
             for
             creatures
             bread
             and
             nourished
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             comming
             into
             fresh
             water
             die
             ;
             as
             those
             actually
             bred
             in
             Ponds
             ,
             or
             fresh
             Rivers
             die
             presently
             ,
             if
             they
             come
             into
             Salt
             water
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             man
             may
             say
             ;
             this
             fayleth
             in
             some
             Fishes
             and
             Beasts
             .
          
           
             Which
             I
             must
             confesse
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             but
             these
             eyther
             are
             part
             terrestryall
             ,
             and
             part
             aquatile
             ,
             as
             the
             Mare-maide
             ,
             Sea-horse
             ,
             and
             other
             of
             that
             kind
             ,
             or
             haue
             their
             breeding
             in
             the
             fresh
             ,
             and
             growth
             or
             continuall
             nourishment
             in
             the
             Salt
             water
             ,
             as
             the
             Salmond
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             that
             kinde
             .
          
           
             In
             little
             time
             ,
             if
             the
             Shippe
             be
             not
             sheathed
             ,
             
             they
             put
             all
             in
             hazzard
             ;
             for
             they
             enter
             in
             no
             bigger
             then
             a
             small
             Spanish
             Needle
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             their
             holes
             become
             ordinarily
             greater
             then
             a
             mans
             finger
             .
             The
             thicker
             the
             planke
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             he
             groweth
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             I
             haue
             seene
             many
             Shippes
             so
             eaten
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             of
             their
             plankes
             vnder
             water
             haue
             beene
             like
             honey
             combes
             ,
             and
             especially
             those
             betwixt
             wind
             and
             water
             .
             If
             they
             had
             not
             beene
             sheathed
             ,
             it
             had
             bin
             impossible
             that
             they
             could
             haue
             swomme
             .
             The
             entring
             of
             them
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             discerned
             ,
             the
             most
             of
             them
             being
             small
             as
             the
             head
             of
             a
             Pinne
             .
             Which
             ,
             all
             such
             ,
             as
             purpose
             long
             Voyages
             ,
             are
             to
             prevent
             by
             sheathing
             their
             Shippes
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             divers
             manners
             of
             sheathing
             ,
             for
             the
             ignorant
             I
             will
             set
             them
             downe
             which
             by
             experience
             I
             haue
             found
             best
             .
          
           
             In
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             Portingall
             ,
             
             some
             sheath
             their
             Shippes
             with
             Lead
             ;
             which
             ,
             besides
             the
             cost
             and
             waight
             ,
             although
             they
             vse
             the
             thinnest
             sheet-lead
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             nothing
             durable
             ,
             but
             subiect
             to
             many
             casualties
             .
          
           
             Another
             manner
             is
             vsed
             with
             double
             plankes
             ,
             
             as
             thicke
             without
             as
             within
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             furring
             ;
             which
             is
             little
             better
             then
             that
             with
             Lead
             ;
             for
             ,
             besides
             his
             waight
             ,
             it
             dureth
             little
             ,
             because
             the
             worme
             in
             small
             time
             passeth
             through
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             manner
             of
             sheathing
             hath
             beene
             vsed
             amongst
             some
             with
             fine
             Canvas
             ;
             
             which
             is
             of
             small
             continuance
             ,
             and
             so
             not
             to
             be
             regarded
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             prevention
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             most
             accompted
             of
             ,
             
             is
             to
             burne
             the
             vtter
             planke
             till
             it
             come
             to
             be
             in
             every
             place
             like
             a
             Cole
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             pitch
             it
             ;
             this
             is
             not
             bad
             .
          
           
             In
             China
             (
             as
             I
             haue
             beene
             enformed
             )
             they
             vse
             a
             certaine
             Betane
             or
             Varnish
             ,
             
             in
             manner
             of
             an
             artificiall
             pitch
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             trim
             the
             outside
             of
             their
             shippes
             .
             It
             is
             said
             to
             be
             durable
             ,
             and
             of
             that
             vertue
             ,
             as
             neither
             worme
             ,
             nor
             water
             peirceth
             it
             ;
             neither
             hath
             the
             Sunne
             power
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             Some
             haue
             devised
             a
             certaine
             Pitch
             ,
             mingled
             with
             Glasse
             ,
             and
             other
             ingredients
             ,
             beaten
             into
             powder
             ,
             with
             which
             if
             the
             Shippe
             be
             pitched
             ,
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             the
             worme
             that
             toucheth
             it
             ,
             dyeth
             ;
             but
             I
             haue
             not
             heard
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             beene
             vsefull
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             most
             approved
             of
             all
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             sheathing
             vsed
             now
             adayes
             in
             England
             ,
             
             with
             thin
             bourds
             ,
             halfe
             inch
             thicke
             ;
             the
             thinner
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             Elme
             better
             then
             Oake
             ;
             for
             it
             ryveth
             not
             ,
             it
             indureth
             better
             vnder
             water
             ,
             and
             yeeldeth
             better
             to
             the
             Shippes
             side
             .
          
           
             The
             invention
             of
             the
             materialles
             incorporated
             betwixt
             the
             planke
             and
             the
             sheathing
             ,
             is
             that
             indeed
             which
             avayleth
             ;
             for
             without
             it
             many
             plankes
             were
             not
             sufficient
             to
             hinder
             the
             entrance
             of
             this
             worme
             ;
             this
             manner
             is
             thus
             :
          
           
           
             Before
             the
             sheathing
             board
             is
             nayled
             on
             ,
             
             vpon
             the
             inner
             side
             of
             it
             they
             smere
             it
             over
             with
             tarre
             halfe
             a
             finger
             thicke
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             tarre
             ,
             another
             halfe
             finger
             thicke
             of
             hayre
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             Whitelymers
             vse
             ,
             and
             so
             nayle
             it
             on
             ,
             the
             nayles
             not
             aboue
             a
             spanne
             distance
             one
             from
             another
             ;
             the
             thicker
             they
             are
             driven
             ,
             the
             better
             .
          
           
             Some
             hold
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             tarre
             killeth
             the
             worme
             ;
             others
             ,
             that
             the
             worme
             passing
             the
             sheathing
             ,
             and
             seeking
             a
             way
             through
             ,
             the
             hayre
             and
             the
             tarre
             so
             involue
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             choked
             therewith
             ;
             which
             me
             thinkes
             is
             most
             probable
             ;
             this
             manner
             of
             sheathing
             was
             invented
             by
             my
             Father
             ;
             and
             experience
             hath
             taught
             it
             to
             be
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             of
             least
             cost
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXXIII
             .
          
           
             SVch
             was
             the
             diligence
             we
             vsed
             for
             our
             dispatch
             to
             shoot
             the
             Straites
             ,
             that
             at
             foure
             dayes
             end
             ,
             wee
             had
             our
             water
             and
             wood
             stowed
             in
             our
             Shippe
             ,
             all
             our
             Copper-worke
             finished
             ,
             and
             our
             shippe
             Calked
             ●rom
             Post
             to
             Stemme
             ;
             the
             first
             day
             in
             the
             morning
             (
             the
             wind
             being
             fayre
             )
             we
             brought
             our selues
             into
             the
             Channell
             ,
             and
             sayled
             towards
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Straites
             ,
             praising
             God
             ;
             and
             beginning
             our
             course
             with
             little
             winde
             ,
             we
             descryed
             a
             fire
             vpon
             the
             shore
             ,
             made
             by
             the
             Indians
             for
             a
             signe
             to
             call
             vs
             ;
             which
             seene
             ,
             I
             caused
             a
             Boat
             to
             be
             man'de
             ,
             and
             we
             rowed
             ashore
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             their
             meaning
             was
             ,
             and
             approaching
             neere
             the
             shore
             ,
             wee
             saw
             a
             Cannoa
             made
             fast
             vnder
             a
             Rocke
             with
             a
             wyth
             ,
             most
             artificially
             made
             with
             the
             rindes
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             sowed
             together
             with
             the
             synnes
             of
             Whales
             ;
             at
             both
             ends
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             turning
             vp
             ,
             with
             a
             greene
             bough
             in
             ●ither
             end
             ,
             and
             ribbes
             for
             strengthening
             it
             .
             After
             a
             little
             while
             ,
             we
             might
             discerne
             on
             the
             fall
             of
             the
             mountaine
             (
             which
             was
             ●ull
             of
             trees
             and
             shrubbes
             )
             two
             or
             three
             Indians
             naked
             ,
             which
             came
             out
             of
             certaine
             Caues
             ,
             or
             coates
             .
             They
             spake
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             made
             divers
             signes
             ;
             now
             poynting
             to
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             we
             were
             come
             ;
             and
             then
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Straites
             :
             But
             wee
             vnderstood
             nothing
             of
             their
             meaning
             .
             Yet
             left
             they
             vs
             with
             many
             imaginations
             ,
             suspecting
             ,
             it
             might
             be
             to
             advise
             vs
             of
             our
             Pynace
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             thing
             of
             moment
             ;
             but
             for
             that
             they
             were
             vnder
             covert
             ,
             and
             might
             worke
             vs
             some
             treacherie
             (
             for
             all
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Straites
             ,
             and
             the
             land
             nere
             them
             ,
             vse
             all
             the
             villany
             they
             can
             towards
             white
             people
             ,
             taking
             them
             for
             Spaniards
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             deceit
             
             that
             Nation
             hath
             vsed
             towards
             them
             vpon
             sundry
             occasions
             :
             )
             as
             also
             for
             that
             by
             our
             stay
             we
             could
             reape
             nothing
             but
             hinderance
             of
             our
             Navigation
             ,
             wee
             hasted
             to
             our
             Shippe
             ,
             and
             sayled
             on
             our
             course
             .
          
           
             From
             Blanches
             Bay
             to
             long
             reach
             ,
             
             which
             is
             some
             foure
             leagues
             ,
             the
             course
             lyeth
             West
             South-west
             entring
             into
             the
             long
             reach
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             last
             of
             the
             Straits
             ,
             and
             longest
             .
             For
             it
             is
             some
             thirty
             two
             leagues
             ,
             and
             the
             course
             lyeth
             next
             of
             any
             thing
             North-west
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             wee
             had
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Straits
             open
             ,
             and
             were
             in
             great
             hope
             the
             next
             day
             to
             be
             in
             the
             South
             sea
             ;
             but
             about
             seaven
             of
             the
             clocke
             that
             night
             ,
             wee
             saw
             a
             great
             cloud
             rise
             out
             of
             the
             North-east
             ,
             which
             began
             to
             cast
             forth
             great
             flashes
             of
             lightnings
             ,
             and
             sodainely
             sayling
             with
             a
             fresh
             gale
             of
             wind
             at
             north-east
             ,
             another
             more
             forcible
             tooke
             vs
             astayes
             ;
             which
             put
             vs
             in
             danger
             :
             for
             ,
             all
             our
             sayles
             being
             a
             tant
             ,
             it
             had
             like
             to
             haue
             overset
             our
             ship
             ,
             before
             we
             could
             take
             in
             our
             sayles
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             all
             such
             semblances
             it
             is
             great
             wisedome
             to
             carry
             a
             short
             sayle
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             in
             all
             sayles
             .
          
           
             Heere
             we
             found
             what
             the
             Indians
             forwarned
             vs
             of
             ;
             
             for
             they
             haue
             great
             insight
             in
             the
             change
             of
             weather
             ,
             and
             besides
             haue
             secret
             dealing
             with
             the
             Prince
             of
             Darkenesse
             ,
             who
             many
             times
             declareth
             vnto
             them
             things
             to
             come
             ;
             By
             this
             meanes
             and
             other
             witch-crafts
             ,
             which
             he
             teacheth
             them
             ,
             hee
             possesseth
             them
             ,
             and
             causeth
             them
             to
             doe
             what
             pleaseth
             him
             .
          
           
             Within
             halfe
             an
             houre
             it
             began
             to
             thunder
             and
             raine
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             winde
             as
             wee
             were
             forced
             to
             lye
             a
             hull
             ,
             and
             so
             darke
             ,
             that
             we
             saw
             nothing
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             lightning
             came
             .
             This
             being
             one
             of
             the
             narrowest
             reache●
             of
             all
             the
             Straits
             ,
             wee
             were
             forced
             ,
             every
             glasse
             ,
             to
             open
             a
             little
             of
             our
             fore-sayle
             ,
             to
             cast
             about
             our
             ships
             head
             :
             any
             man
             may
             conceiue
             if
             the
             night
             seemed
             long
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             what
             desire
             we
             had
             to
             see
             the
             day
             .
             In
             fine
             ,
             Phoebus
             with
             his
             beautifull
             face
             lightned
             our
             Hemisphere
             ,
             and
             reioyced
             our
             hearts
             (
             hauing
             driven
             aboue
             twenty
             foure
             leagues
             in
             twelue
             houres
             lying
             a
             hull
             :
             whereby
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             imagined
             the
             force
             of
             the
             winde
             and
             current
             .
             )
          
           
             We
             set
             our
             fore-sayle
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             our
             former
             harbour
             ;
             from
             whence
             ,
             within
             three
             or
             foure
             dayes
             ,
             we
             set
             sayle
             againe
             with
             a
             faire
             winde
             ,
             which
             continued
             with
             vs
             till
             we
             came
             within
             a
             league
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Straite
             ,
             here
             the
             ●inde
             tooke
             vs
             againe
             contrary
             ,
             and
             forced
             vs
             to
             returne
             againe
             to
             our
             former
             port
             ;
             where
             being
             ready
             to
             anchor
             ,
             the
             winde
             scanted
             with
             vs
             in
             such
             maner
             ,
             as
             wee
             were
             forced
             to
             make
             a
             bourd
             .
             In
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             winde
             and
             tide
             put
             vs
             so
             farr
             to
             lee-wards
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             seize
             it
             :
             So
             we
             determined
             
             to
             goe
             to
             Elizabeth
             Bay
             ,
             but
             before
             we
             came
             at
             it
             ,
             the
             night
             overtooke
             vs
             :
             and
             this
             reach
             being
             dangerous
             and
             narrow
             ,
             we
             durst
             neither
             hull
             ,
             nor
             trye
             ,
             or
             turne
             to
             and
             againe
             with
             a
             short
             sayle
             ,
             and
             therefore
             bare
             alongst
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             channell
             ,
             till
             we
             were
             come
             into
             the
             broad
             reach
             ,
             then
             lay
             a
             hull
             till
             the
             morning
             .
          
           
             When
             we
             set
             sayle
             and
             ran
             alongst
             the
             coast
             ,
             seeking
             with
             our
             boate
             some
             place
             to
             anchor
             in
             ;
             some
             foure
             leagues
             to
             the
             West-wards
             of
             Cape
             Froward
             ,
             we
             found
             a
             goodly
             bay
             ;
             which
             wee
             named
             English
             bay
             :
             
             where
             anchored
             ,
             we
             presently
             went
             a
             shore
             ,
             and
             found
             a
             goodly
             River
             of
             fresh
             water
             ,
             and
             an
             old
             Cannoa
             broken
             to
             peeces
             ,
             and
             some
             two
             or
             three
             of
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             with
             peeces
             of
             Seale
             stinking
             ripe
             .
             These
             houses
             are
             made
             in
             fa●hion
             of
             an
             Oven
             seven
             or
             eight
             foote
             broad
             ,
             with
             boughes
             of
             trees
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             other
             boughes
             ,
             as
             our
             Summer
             houses
             ;
             and
             doubtles
             do
             serve
             them
             but
             for
             the
             Summer
             time
             ,
             when
             they
             come
             to
             fish
             ,
             and
             profit
             themselues
             of
             the
             Sea.
             For
             they
             retyre
             themselues
             in
             the
             Winter
             into
             the
             Country
             ,
             where
             it
             is
             more
             temperate
             ,
             and
             yeeldeth
             better
             sustenance
             :
             for
             on
             the
             Mayne
             of
             the
             Straits
             ,
             wee
             neyther
             saw
             beast
             ,
             nor
             fowle
             ,
             Sea
             fowle
             excepted
             ,
             and
             a
             kind
             of
             Blacke-bird
             ,
             and
             two
             hoggs
             towards
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Straites
             .
          
           
             Here
             our
             ship
             being
             well
             moored
             ,
             we
             began
             to
             supply
             our
             wood
             and
             water
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             spent
             .
             Which
             being
             a
             dayes
             worke
             ,
             and
             the
             winde
             during
             many
             dayes
             contrary
             ,
             I
             endevoured
             to
             keepe
             my
             people
             occupied
             ,
             to
             divert
             them
             from
             the
             imagination
             which
             some
             had
             conceived
             ;
             
             that
             it
             behooved
             ,
             we
             should
             returne
             to
             Brasill
             and
             winter
             there
             ,
             and
             so
             shoot
             the
             Straites
             in
             the
             spring
             of
             the
             yeare
             .
          
           
             So
             one
             day
             ,
             we
             rowed
             vp
             the
             River
             ,
             with
             our
             boat
             and
             light
             horseman
             ,
             to
             discover
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             in-land
             :
             where
             having
             spent
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             finding
             shold
             water
             ,
             and
             many
             Trees
             fallen
             thwart
             it
             ,
             and
             little
             fruite
             of
             our
             labour
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             worth
             the
             noting
             ,
             we
             returned
             .
          
           
             Another
             day
             ,
             we
             trayned
             our
             people
             a-shore
             ,
             being
             a
             goodly
             sandie
             Bay
             :
             another
             ,
             we
             had
             a
             hurling
             of
             Batchelers
             against
             married
             men
             ;
             This
             day
             we
             were
             busied
             in
             wrestling
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             shooting
             ;
             so
             we
             were
             never
             idle
             ,
             neyther
             thought
             we
             the
             time
             long
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XXXIIII
             .
          
           
             AFter
             we
             had
             past
             here
             some
             seven
             or
             eight
             dayes
             ,
             one
             Evening
             with
             a
             flawe
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
             our
             Ship
             droue
             off
             into
             the
             channell
             ,
             and
             before
             we
             could
             get
             vp
             our
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             set
             our
             sayles
             ,
             we
             were
             driven
             so
             farre
             to
             lee-wards
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             recover
             into
             the
             bay
             ;
             and
             night
             comming
             on
             ,
             with
             a
             short
             sayle
             ,
             wee
             beate
             off
             and
             on
             till
             the
             morning
             .
             At
             the
             breake
             of
             the
             day
             conferring
             with
             the
             Captaine
             and
             Master
             of
             my
             ship
             ,
             what
             was
             best
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             seeke
             out
             
               Tobias
               Coue
            
             ,
             
             which
             lyeth
             over
             against
             Cape
             Fryo
             ,
             on
             the
             Southerne
             part
             of
             the
             Straites
             ,
             because
             in
             all
             the
             reaches
             of
             the
             Straites
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             the
             winde
             bloweth
             trade
             ,
             and
             therfore
             little
             profit
             to
             be
             made
             by
             turning
             to
             winde-wards
             .
             And
             from
             the
             Ilands
             of
             the
             Pengwins
             to
             the
             ende
             of
             the
             Straites
             towards
             the
             south
             Sea
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             anchoring
             in
             the
             channell
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             should
             be
             put
             to
             lee-wards
             of
             this
             Coue
             ,
             we
             had
             no
             succour
             till
             we
             came
             to
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Pengwins
             ;
             and
             some
             of
             our
             Company
             which
             had
             bin
             with
             master
             
               Thomas
               Candish
            
             in
             the
             Voyage
             in
             which
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             same
             Coue
             many
             weekes
             ,
             vndertooke
             to
             be
             our
             Pilots
             thither
             .
             Wherevpon
             we
             bare
             vp
             ,
             being
             some
             two
             leagues
             thither
             ,
             having
             so
             much
             winde
             as
             we
             could
             scarce
             lye
             by
             it
             with
             our
             course
             and
             bonnet
             of
             each
             ;
             but
             bearing
             vp
             before
             the
             winde
             ,
             wee
             put
             out
             our
             Topsayles
             and
             Spritsayle
             ,
             and
             within
             a
             little
             while
             the
             winde
             began
             to
             fayle
             vs
             ,
             and
             immediately
             our
             Shippe
             gaue
             a
             mightie
             blow
             vpon
             a
             Rocke
             ,
             
             and
             stucke
             fast
             vpon
             it
             .
             And
             had
             wee
             had
             but
             the
             fourth
             part
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             in
             all
             the
             night
             past
             ,
             but
             a
             moment
             before
             we
             strucke
             the
             Rocke
             ,
             our
             Shippe
             ,
             doubtlesse
             ,
             with
             the
             blow
             had
             broken
             her selfe
             all
             to
             peeces
             .
             But
             our
             provident
             and
             most
             gracious
             God
             which
             commaundeth
             wind
             and
             Sea
             ,
             watched
             over
             vs
             ,
             and
             delivered
             vs
             with
             his
             powerfull
             hand
             from
             the
             vnknowne
             danger
             and
             hidden
             destruction
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             might
             prayse
             him
             for
             his
             fatherly
             bountie
             and
             protection
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Prophet
             David
             say
             ,
             
               Except
               the
               Lord
               keepe
               the
               Cittie
               ,
               the
               watch-men
               watch
               in
               vaine
            
             ;
             for
             if
             our
             God
             had
             not
             kept
             our
             Shippe
             ,
             we
             had
             bin
             all
             swallowed
             vp
             aliue
             without
             helpe
             or
             redemption
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             for
             his
             mercies
             sake
             grant
             that
             the
             memoriall
             of
             his
             benefits
             ,
             doe
             never
             depart
             from
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             evermore
             prayse
             him
             for
             our
             wonderfull
             deliverance
             ,
             and
             his
             continuall
             providence
             by
             day
             and
             by
             night
             .
          
           
           
             My
             company
             with
             this
             Accident
             were
             much
             amazed
             ,
             
             and
             not
             without
             iust
             cause
             .
             Immediately
             we
             vsed
             our
             endevour
             to
             free
             our selues
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             boates
             ●ounded
             round
             about
             our
             Shippe
             ;
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             assaying
             our
             pumpe
             ,
             to
             know
             if
             our
             Shippe
             made
             more
             water
             then
             her
             ordinary
             ,
             
             we
             found
             nothing
             increased
             ,
             and
             round
             about
             our
             Shippe
             deepe
             water
             ,
             saving
             vnder
             the
             mid-shippe
             ,
             for
             shee
             was
             a
             floa●e
             a
             bead
             and
             a
             ●terne
             ▪
             and
             bearing
             some
             fathome
             before
             the
             mayne
             Must
             ,
             and
             in●o
             other
             part
             ,
             was
             like
             to
             be
             our
             destruction
             ;
             for
             being
             ●bbing
             water
             ,
             the
             waight
             in
             the
             head
             and
             sterne
             by
             fayling
             of
             the
             water
             began
             to
             open
             her
             plankes
             in
             the
             middest
             ;
             and
             vpon
             the
             vpper
             Decke
             they
             were
             gone
             one
             from
             another
             some
             two
             fingers
             ,
             some
             more
             ;
             which
             we
             sought
             to
             ease
             and
             remedie
             by
             lightning
             of
             her
             burden
             ▪
             and
             throwing
             into
             the
             Sea
             all
             that
             came
             to
             hand
             ;
             and
             laying
             out
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             we
             sought
             to
             wend
             her
             off
             :
             and
             such
             was
             the
             wa●
             and
             force
             we
             put
             to
             the
             Capsten
             and
             Tackles
             fastned
             vpon
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             that
             we
             plucked
             the
             ring
             of
             the
             Anchor
             out
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             but
             after
             recovered
             it
             ,
             though
             not
             serviceable
             .
          
           
             All
             our
             labour
             was
             fruitlesse
             ,
             till
             God
             was
             pleased
             that
             the
             flood
             came
             ,
             
             and
             then
             we
             had
             her
             off
             with
             great
             ioy
             and
             comfort
             ,
             when
             finding
             the
             current
             favo●●able
             with
             vs
             ,
             we
             stood
             over
             to
             
               English
               bay
            
             ▪
             and
             serching
             it
             ,
             ●●e
             a●chored
             there
             ,
             having
             beene
             some
             three
             houres
             vpon
             the
             Rocke
             ▪
             and
             wi●h
             the
             blow
             ,
             as
             after
             we
             saw
             when
             our
             Ship
             was
             brought
             a
             ground
             in
             Peric●
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Port
             of
             Panama
             )
             a
             great
             part
             of
             her
             sheathing
             was
             beaten
             off
             on
             both
             sides
             in
             her
             Bulges
             ,
             and
             some
             foure
             foote
             long
             and
             a
             foote
             square
             of
             her
             false
             stemme
             ,
             ioyning
             to
             the
             Keele
             ,
             wrested
             a
             crosse
             ,
             like
             vnto
             a
             Hogges
             yoake
             ,
             which
             hindered
             her
             sayling
             very
             much
             .
          
           
             Here
             we
             gaue
             God
             prayse
             for
             our
             deliverance
             ,
             
             and
             afterward
             procured
             to
             supply
             our
             wood
             and
             water
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             throwne
             overbourd
             to
             case
             our
             Shippe
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             much
             :
             that
             supplyed
             ,
             it
             pleased
             God
             (
             who
             is
             not
             ever
             angry
             )
             to
             looke
             vpon
             vs
             with
             comfort
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             vs
             a
             fayre
             and
             large
             wind
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             set
             Sayle
             once
             againe
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             disemboke
             the
             Straite
             ,
             but
             some
             dozen
             leagues
             before
             we
             came
             to
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             wind
             changed
             ,
             and
             forced
             vs
             to
             seeke
             out
             some
             Cove
             or
             Bay
             ,
             with
             our
             Boates
             to
             ride
             in
             neere
             at
             hand
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             not
             be
             forced
             to
             returne
             farre
             backe
             into
             the
             Straites
             .
          
           
             They
             sounded
             a
             Cove
             some
             sixteene
             leagues
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Straite
             ,
             which
             after
             we
             called
             
               Crabby
               Cove
            
             .
             
             It
             brooked
             his
             name
             well
             for
             two
             causes
             ;
             the
             one
             for
             that
             all
             the
             water
             was
             full
             of
             a
             small
             kinde
             of
             redd
             Crabbes
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             the
             crabbed
             mountaines
             which
             over-topped
             it
             ;
             a
             third
             ,
             we
             might
             adde
             ,
             for
             the
             crabbed
             entertainement
             
             it
             gaue
             vs.
             In
             this
             Cove
             we
             anchored
             ,
             but
             the
             wind
             freshing
             in
             ,
             and
             three
             or
             foure
             hilles
             over-topping
             (
             like
             Sugar-loaues
             )
             altered
             and
             straightned
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             wind
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             as
             forced
             it
             downe
             with
             such
             violence
             in
             flawes
             and
             furious
             blusterings
             ,
             as
             was
             like
             to
             over-set
             our
             Shippe
             at
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             caused
             her
             to
             driue
             ,
             and
             vs
             to
             weigh
             ;
             but
             before
             we
             could
             weigh
             it
             ,
             shee
             was
             so'nere
             the
             Rockes
             ,
             and
             the
             puffes
             and
             gusts
             of
             wind
             so
             sodaine
             and
             vncertaine
             ,
             sometimes
             scant
             ,
             sometimes
             large
             ,
             that
             it
             forced
             vs
             to
             cut
             our
             Cable
             ,
             and
             yet
             dangerous
             if
             our
             Shippe
             did
             not
             cast
             the
             right
             way
             .
             Here
             necessitie
             ,
             not
             being
             subiect
             to
             any
             law
             ,
             forced
             vs
             to
             put
             our selues
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             him
             that
             was
             able
             to
             deliver
             vs.
             We
             cut
             our
             Cable
             and
             Sayle
             all
             in
             one
             instant
             ;
             And
             God
             to
             shew
             his
             power
             and
             gratious
             bountie
             towardes
             vs
             ,
             was
             pleased
             that
             our
             Shippe
             cast
             the
             contrary
             way
             towards
             the
             shore
             ,
             seeming
             that
             he
             with
             his
             owne
             hand
             did
             wend
             her
             about
             ;
             for
             in
             lesse
             then
             her
             length
             ,
             shee
             flatted
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             Voyage
             but
             at
             that
             instant
             ,
             shee
             flatted
             with
             difficultie
             ,
             for
             that
             shee
             was
             long
             ,
             the
             worst
             propertie
             shee
             had
             .
             On
             either
             side
             we
             might
             see
             the
             Rockes
             vnder
             vs
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             halfe
             a
             Shippes
             length
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             had
             once
             touched
             ,
             it
             had
             beene
             impossible
             to
             haue
             escaped
             .
          
           
             Magnified
             ever
             be
             our
             Lord
             God
             ,
             which
             delivered
             Ionas
             out
             of
             the
             Whales
             belly
             ;
             and
             his
             Apostle
             Peter
             from
             being
             overwhelmed
             in
             the
             waues
             ;
             and
             vs
             from
             so
             certaine
             perishing
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXXV
             .
          
           
             FRom
             hence
             we
             returned
             to
             Blanches
             Bay
             ,
             and
             there
             Anchored
             ,
             expecting
             Gods
             good
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
             Here
             beganne
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             the
             time
             to
             increase
             with
             blustering
             and
             sharpe
             winds
             ,
             accompani●d
             with
             rayne
             and
             sleeting
             Snow
             ,
             and
             my
             people
             to
             be
             dismayde
             againe
             ,
             in
             manifesting
             a
             desire
             to
             returne
             to
             Brasill
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             never
             consent
             vnto
             ,
             no
             ,
             no●
             so
             much
             as
             to
             heare
             of
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             men
             are
             to
             take
             care
             ,
             that
             they
             goe
             not
             one
             foote
             backe
             ,
             more
             then
             is
             of
             mere
             force
             ;
             for
             I
             haue
             not
             seene
             ,
             
             that
             any
             who
             haue
             yeelded
             therevnto
             ,
             but
             presently
             they
             haue
             returned
             home
             .
             As
             in
             the
             Voyage
             of
             master
             
               Edward
               Fontom
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Earle
             of
             Cumberland
             set
             forth
             ,
             to
             his
             great
             charge
             .
             As
             also
             in
             that
             of
             master
             
               Thomas
               Candish
            
             ,
             
             in
             which
             he
             dyed
             .
             Both
             which
             pretended
             to
             shoote
             the
             Straites
             of
             Magelan
             ,
             and
             by
             perswasion
             of
             some
             ignorant
             persons
             ,
             
             being
             in
             good
             possibilitie
             ,
             were
             brought
             to
             consent
             to
             returne
             to
             Brasill
             ,
             to
             Winter
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             the
             Spring
             to
             attempt
             the
             passing
             of
             the
             Strait
             againe
             .
             None
             of
             them
             made
             any
             abode
             in
             Brasill
             ;
             for
             presently
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             looked
             homeward
             ,
             one
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             blustering
             wind
             taketh
             occasion
             to
             loose
             company
             ;
             another
             complaineth
             that
             he
             wanteth
             victuals
             ;
             another
             ,
             that
             his
             shippe
             is
             leake
             ;
             another
             ,
             that
             his
             mastes
             ,
             sayles
             ,
             or
             cordidge
             fayleth
             him
             .
             So
             the
             willing
             never
             want
             probable
             reasons
             to
             further
             their
             pretences
             .
             As
             I
             saw
             once
             (
             being
             but
             young
             ,
             and
             more
             bold
             then
             experimented
             )
             in
             Anno
             1582.
             in
             a
             Voyage
             ,
             vnder
             the
             charge
             of
             my
             Vnkle
             
               William
               Hawkins
            
             of
             Plimouth
             ,
             
             Esquire
             ,
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             at
             the
             wester
             end
             of
             the
             Iland
             of
             
               San
               Ivan
               de
               Portorico
            
             .
             One
             of
             the
             Shippes
             (
             called
             the
             
               Barke
               bonner
            
             )
             being
             somewhat
             leake
             ,
             the
             Captaine
             complained
             that
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             to
             England
             ;
             wherevpon
             a
             Counsell
             was
             called
             ,
             and
             his
             reasons
             heard
             ,
             and
             allowed
             .
             So
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             Victuall
             ,
             Munition
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             serviceable
             ,
             should
             be
             taken
             out
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             men
             devided
             amongst
             our
             other
             Shippes
             ;
             the
             Hull
             remaining
             to
             be
             sunke
             ,
             or
             burned
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             ,
             I
             never
             spake
             word
             till
             I
             saw
             it
             resolved
             ;
             being
             my
             part
             rather
             to
             learne
             ,
             then
             to
             advise
             .
             But
             seeing
             the
             fatall
             sentence
             given
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             that
             the
             Captaine
             made
             the
             matter
             worse
             then
             it
             was
             ,
             rather
             vpon
             pollicy
             to
             come
             into
             another
             Ship
             ,
             which
             was
             better
             of
             Sayle
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             danger
             they
             might
             runne
             into
             .
             With
             as
             much
             reason
             as
             my
             capacitie
             could
             reach
             vnto
             ,
             I
             disswaded
             my
             Vnkle
             privately
             ;
             And
             vrged
             ,
             that
             seeing
             wee
             had
             profited
             the
             Adventurers
             nothing
             ,
             wee
             should
             endevour
             to
             preserue
             our
             principall
             ;
             especially
             ,
             having
             men
             and
             victualls
             .
             But
             seeing
             I
             prevayle●
             not
             ,
             I
             went
             further
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             finde
             out
             in
             the
             same
             Shippe
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             so
             many
             men
             ,
             as
             with
             me
             would
             be
             content
             to
             carry
             her
             home
             ,
             giving
             vs
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             value
             of
             the
             ship
             ,
             as
             shee
             should
             be
             valued
             at
             ,
             at
             her
             returne
             ,
             by
             foure
             indifferent
             persons
             ;
             and
             to
             leaue
             the
             Vice-admirall
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             vnder
             my
             charge
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             her
             Vice-admirall
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             it
             was
             condescended
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             all
             goe
             aboard
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             and
             that
             the●e
             it
             should
             be
             determined
             .
             The
             Captaine
             thought
             himselfe
             somewhat
             touched
             in
             Reputation
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             not
             that
             further
             triall
             should
             be
             made
             of
             the
             matter
             ;
             Saying
             ,
             that
             if
             another
             man
             was
             able
             to
             carry
             the
             Shippe
             into
             England
             ,
             he
             would
             in
             no
             case
             leaue
             her
             ;
             neither
             would
             he
             forsake
             her
             till
             shee
             sunke
             vnder
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Generall
             commended
             him
             for
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             thanked
             me
             for
             my
             offer
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             generall
             good
             ;
             my
             intention
             being
             
             to
             force
             those
             who
             for
             gaine
             could
             vnder-take
             to
             carry
             her
             home
             ,
             should
             also
             doe
             it
             ,
             gratis
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Obligation
             .
             Thus
             ,
             this
             leake-ship
             went
             well
             into
             England
             ;
             where
             ,
             after
             shee
             made
             many
             a
             good
             Voyage
             in
             nine
             yeares
             ,
             wherein
             shee
             was
             imployed
             to
             and
             fro
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             ,
             would
             haue
             served
             many
             more
             ,
             had
             shee
             not
             beene
             laid
             vp
             ,
             and
             not
             vsed
             ,
             falling
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             which
             knew
             not
             the
             vse
             of
             Shipping
             .
             It
             were
             large
             to
             recount
             the
             Voyages
             ,
             and
             worthy
             Enterprises
             ,
             overthrowne
             by
             this
             pollicie
             ,
             with
             the
             Shippes
             which
             haue
             thereby
             gone
             to
             wracke
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXXVI
             .
          
           
             BY
             this
             and
             the
             like
             experiences
             ,
             
             remembring
             and
             knowing
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             once
             I
             consented
             to
             turne
             but
             one
             foote
             backe
             ,
             I
             should
             overthrow
             my
             Voyage
             ,
             and
             loose
             my
             reputation
             ,
             I
             resolved
             rather
             to
             loose
             my
             life
             ,
             then
             to
             giue
             eare
             to
             such
             preiudiciall
             Counsell
             ;
             And
             so
             as
             the
             Weather
             gaue
             leaue
             ,
             we
             intertained
             our selues
             the
             first
             dayes
             in
             necessary
             workes
             ,
             and
             after
             in
             making
             of
             Coale
             ,
             (
             for
             Wood
             was
             plentifull
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             would
             commence
             an
             action
             of
             wast
             against
             vs
             )
             with
             intent
             (
             the
             wind
             continuing
             long
             contrary
             )
             to
             see
             ,
             if
             wee
             could
             remedie
             any
             of
             our
             broken
             Anchors
             ;
             a
             Forge
             I
             had
             in
             my
             Shippe
             ,
             and
             of
             fiue
             Anchors
             which
             we
             brought
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             there
             remained
             but
             one
             that
             was
             serviceable
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Pengwins
             ,
             we
             lost
             one
             ;
             in
             
               Crabbie
               Cove
            
             ,
             another
             ;
             of
             a
             third
             ,
             vpon
             another
             occasion
             ,
             we
             broke
             an
             arme
             ;
             &
             the
             fourth
             ,
             on
             the
             Rocke
             had
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             ring
             broken
             .
             This
             (
             one
             day
             devising
             with
             my selfe
             )
             I
             made
             to
             serue
             ,
             without
             working
             him
             a
             new
             .
             Which
             when
             I
             tooke
             first
             in
             hand
             ,
             all
             men
             thought
             it
             ridiculous
             :
             but
             in
             fine
             ,
             we
             made
             it
             in
             that
             manner
             so
             serviceable
             ,
             as
             till
             our
             ship
             came
             to
             Callaw
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Port
             of
             Lyma
             ,
             shee
             scarce
             vsed
             any
             other
             Anchor
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             came
             from
             Lyma
             to
             Panama
             ,
             which
             was
             three
             yeares
             after
             ,
             I
             saw
             it
             serue
             the
             Admirall
             in
             which
             I
             came
             ,
             (
             a
             Ship
             of
             aboue
             fiue
             hundreth
             tunnes
             )
             without
             other
             art
             or
             addition
             ,
             then
             what
             my
             owne
             invention
             contrived
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             that
             in
             the
             like
             necessiti●
             ,
             or
             occasion
             ,
             others
             may
             profit
             themselues
             of
             the
             industrie
             ,
             
             I
             will
             recount
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             forging
             our
             eye
             without
             fire
             ,
             or
             iron
             .
             It
             was
             in
             this
             sort
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             shanke
             ,
             about
             the
             head
             of
             the
             crosse
             ,
             we
             gaue
             two
             turnes
             with
             a
             new
             strong
             Halser
             ,
             betwixt
             three
             and
             foure
             inches
             ,
             
             giving
             a
             reasonable
             allowance
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             served
             in
             stead
             of
             the
             ring
             ;
             then
             we
             fastned
             the
             two
             ends
             of
             the
             Halser
             ,
             so
             as
             in
             that
             part
             it
             was
             as
             strong
             ,
             as
             in
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             Capsten
             stretched
             the
             two
             byghtes
             ,
             that
             every
             part
             might
             beare
             proportionably
             ;
             then
             armed
             we
             all
             the
             Halser
             round
             about
             ,
             with
             six
             yarne
             Synnets
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             shanke
             of
             the
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             the
             head
             with
             a
             smooth
             Matt
             made
             of
             the
             same
             Synnet
             :
             this
             done
             ,
             with
             an
             inch
             Rope
             ,
             wee
             woolled
             the
             two
             byghtes
             to
             the
             shanke
             ,
             from
             the
             crosse
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             that
             also
             which
             was
             to
             serue
             for
             the
             ring
             ,
             and
             fitted
             the
             stocke
             accordingly
             .
             This
             done
             ,
             those
             who
             before
             derided
             the
             invention
             ,
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             serue
             for
             a
             need
             ;
             onely
             they
             put
             one
             difficultie
             ,
             that
             with
             the
             fall
             or
             pitch
             of
             the
             Anchor
             in
             hard
             ground
             ,
             with
             his
             waight
             he
             would
             ●ut
             the
             Halser
             in
             sunder
             on
             the
             head
             ;
             for
             prevention
             whereof
             ,
             we
             placed
             a
             panch
             (
             as
             the
             Marriners
             terme
             it
             )
             vpon
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Anchor
             ,
             with
             whose
             softnesse
             this
             danger
             was
             prevented
             ,
             and
             the
             Anchor
             past
             for
             serviceable
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             our
             idle
             time
             we
             spent
             in
             gathering
             the
             barke
             and
             fruit
             of
             a
             certaine
             tree
             ,
             
             which
             we
             found
             in
             all
             places
             of
             the
             Straites
             ,
             where
             we
             sound
             trees
             .
             This
             tree
             carrieth
             his
             fruit
             in
             clusters
             like
             a
             Hawthorne
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             greene
             ,
             each
             berry
             of
             the
             bignesse
             of
             a
             Pepper
             corne
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             them
             containing
             within
             foure
             or
             fiue
             graynes
             ,
             twise
             as
             bigge
             as
             a
             Musterd-seed
             ,
             which
             broken
             ,
             are
             white
             within
             ,
             as
             the
             good
             Pepper
             ,
             and
             bite
             much
             like
             it
             ,
             but
             hotter
             .
             The
             barke
             of
             this
             tree
             ,
             hath
             the
             savour
             of
             all
             kinde
             of
             Spices
             together
             ,
             most
             comfortable
             to
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             and
             held
             to
             be
             better
             then
             any
             Spice
             whatsoever
             ;
             And
             for
             that
             a
             learned
             Country-man
             of
             ours
             Doctor
             Turner
             ,
             hath
             written
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             
               Winters
               barke
            
             ,
             
             what
             I
             haue
             said
             may
             suffice
             .
             The
             leafe
             of
             this
             tree
             is
             of
             a
             whitish
             greene
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             vnlike
             to
             the
             Aspen
             leafe
             .
          
           
             Other
             whiles
             we
             entertained
             our selues
             in
             gathering
             of
             Pearles
             out
             of
             Mussels
             ,
             whereof
             there
             are
             aboundance
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             from
             Cape
             Froward
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Straites
             .
          
           
             The
             Pearles
             are
             but
             of
             a
             bad
             colour
             ,
             
             and
             small
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             that
             in
             the
             great
             Mussels
             in
             deeper
             water
             ,
             the
             Pearles
             are
             bigger
             ,
             and
             of
             greater
             value
             ;
             of
             the
             small
             seed
             Pearle
             ,
             there
             was
             great
             quantitie
             ,
             and
             the
             Mussels
             were
             a
             great
             refreshing
             vnto
             vs
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             exceeding
             good
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             plentie
             .
             And
             here
             let
             me
             craue
             pardon
             if
             I
             erre
             ,
             seeing
             I
             disclaime
             from
             being
             a
             naturalist
             ,
             by
             delivering
             my
             opinion
             touching
             the
             breeding
             of
             these
             Pearles
             ,
             which
             I
             thinke
             to
             be
             of
             a
             farre
             different
             nature
             and
             qualitie
             to
             those
             found
             in
             the
             East
             and
             West
             Indies
             ,
             which
             are
             found
             in
             Oysters
             ▪
             growing
             in
             the
             
             shell
             ,
             vnder
             the
             ruff
             of
             the
             Oyster
             ,
             some
             say
             of
             the
             dewe
             ,
             which
             I
             hold
             to
             be
             some
             old
             Philosophers
             conceit
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             cannot
             bee
             made
             probable
             ,
             how
             the
             dew
             should
             come
             into
             the
             Oyster
             ;
             and
             if
             this
             were
             true
             ,
             then
             ,
             questionlesse
             ,
             wee
             should
             haue
             them
             in
             our
             Oysters
             ,
             as
             in
             those
             of
             the
             East
             and
             West
             India's
             ;
             but
             those
             Oysters
             ,
             were
             ,
             by
             the
             Creator
             ,
             made
             to
             bring
             foorth
             this
             rare
             fruite
             ,
             all
             their
             shels
             ,
             being
             (
             to
             looke
             to
             )
             pearle
             it selfe
             .
             And
             the
             other
             pearles
             found
             in
             our
             Oysters
             and
             Mussels
             ,
             in
             divers
             partes
             ,
             are
             ingendred
             out
             of
             the
             fatnesse
             of
             the
             fish
             ,
             in
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             the
             fish
             ,
             so
             that
             in
             some
             Mussels
             ,
             haue
             beene
             found
             twenty
             ,
             and
             thirty
             ,
             in
             severall
             partes
             of
             the
             fish
             ,
             and
             these
             not
             perfect
             in
             colour
             ,
             nor
             clearenes
             ,
             as
             those
             found
             in
             the
             Pearle-Oysters
             ,
             which
             are
             ever
             perfect
             in
             colour
             and
             clearenes
             ,
             like
             the
             Sunne
             in
             his
             rising
             ;
             and
             therefore
             called
             Orientall
             ,
             and
             not
             (
             as
             is
             supposed
             )
             because
             out
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             as
             well
             found
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             and
             no
             way
             inferior
             to
             those
             of
             the
             East
             Indies
             .
          
           
             Other
             fish
             ,
             be●ides
             Seales
             ,
             and
             Crabbes
             ,
             like
             Shrimpes
             ,
             and
             one
             Whale
             with
             two
             or
             three
             Porpusses
             ,
             wee
             saw
             not
             in
             all
             the
             Straites
             ;
             heere
             we
             made
             also
             a
             survay
             of
             our
             victuals
             ;
             and
             opening
             certaine
             Barrels
             of
             Oaten
             meale
             ,
             wee
             found
             a
             great
             part
             of
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             our
             Pipes
             and
             Fatts
             of
             bread
             ,
             eaten
             and
             consumed
             by
             the
             Ratts
             ;
             doub●lesse
             ,
             a
             fift
             part
             of
             my
             Company
             ,
             did
             not
             eate
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             these
             devoured
             ,
             as
             wee
             found
             dayly
             in
             comming
             to
             spend
             any
             of
             our
             provisions
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             came
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             supected
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             a
             Ratt
             in
             my
             shippe
             ;
             
             but
             with
             the
             bread
             in
             Caske
             ,
             which
             we
             transported
             our
             of
             the
             Hawke
             ,
             and
             the
             going
             to
             and
             againe
             of
             our
             boates
             vnto
             our
             prise
             ,
             (
             though
             wee
             had
             divers
             Catts
             and
             vsed
             other
             preventions
             )
             in
             a
             small
             time
             they
             multiplyed
             in
             such
             a
             maner
             ,
             as
             is
             incredible
             ;
             It
             is
             one
             of
             the
             generall
             calamities
             of
             all
             long
             voyages
             ;
             and
             would
             bee
             carefully
             prevented
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             may
             bee
             .
             For
             besides
             that
             which
             they
             consume
             of
             the
             best
             victuals
             ,
             they
             eate
             the
             sayles
             ;
             and
             neither
             packe
             ,
             nor
             chest
             ,
             is
             free
             from
             their
             surprises
             .
             I
             haue
             knowne
             them
             to
             make
             a
             hole
             in
             a
             pipe
             of
             water
             ;
             and
             saying
             the
             pumpe
             ,
             haue
             put
             all
             in
             feare
             ,
             doubting
             least
             some
             leake
             had
             beene
             sprung
             vpon
             the
             ship
             .
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             I
             haue
             heard
             credible
             persons
             report
             ,
             that
             shippes
             haue
             beene
             put
             in
             danger
             by
             them
             to
             be
             sunke
             ,
             by
             a
             hole
             made
             in
             the
             bulge
             .
             All
             which
             is
             easily
             remedied
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             if
             once
             they
             be
             somewhat
             increased
             ,
             with
             difficulty
             they
             are
             to
             be
             destroyed
             .
             And
             although
             I
             propounded
             a
             reward
             for
             every
             Ratt
             which
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             sought
             meanes
             by
             poyson
             ,
             and
             other
             inventions
             
             to
             consume
             them
             ,
             yet
             their
             increase
             being
             so
             ordinary
             and
             many
             ;
             wee
             were
             not
             able
             to
             cleare
             our selues
             from
             them
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXXVII
             .
          
           
             AT
             the
             ende
             of
             fourteene
             dayes
             ,
             one
             Evening
             being
             calme
             ,
             and
             a
             goodly
             cleare
             in
             the
             Easter-boord
             ,
             I
             willed
             our
             Anchor
             to
             be
             weyed
             ,
             
             and
             determined
             to
             goe
             into
             the
             channell
             ,
             whereof
             ensued
             a
             murmuring
             amongst
             my
             company
             ,
             who
             were
             desirous
             to
             see
             the
             winde
             setled
             before
             we
             put
             out
             of
             the
             Harbour
             :
             and
             in
             part
             they
             had
             reason
             ,
             considering
             how
             wee
             had
             beene
             canvased
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ;
             yet
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             wee
             went
             not
             out
             before
             night
             ,
             wee
             should
             loose
             the
             whole
             nights
             sayling
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             time
             which
             we
             should
             spend
             in
             warping
             out
             ;
             which
             would
             be
             ,
             doubtles
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             fore-noone
             .
             And
             although
             the
             Master
             signified
             vnto
             mee
             ,
             the
             disposition
             of
             my
             people
             ,
             and
             Master
             
               Henry
               Courton
            
             (
             a
             discreete
             and
             vertuous
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             my
             good
             friend
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             the
             voyage
             was
             ever
             an
             especial
             furtherer
             of
             all
             that
             ever
             I
             ordained
             or
             proposed
             )
             in
             this
             occasion
             sought
             to
             divert
             me
             ,
             that
             all
             but
             my selfe
             ,
             were
             contrarily
             inclined
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             fit
             :
             and
             though
             the
             common
             saying
             be
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             better
             to
             erre
             with
             many
             ,
             then
             all
             contradicting
             ,
             alone
             to
             hit
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             yet
             truth
             told
             mee
             ,
             this
             proverbe
             to
             bee
             falsely
             founded
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             was
             not
             to
             bee
             vnderstood
             ,
             that
             for
             erring
             it
             is
             better
             ,
             but
             because
             it
             is
             supposed
             that
             by
             hitting
             a
             man
             shall
             get
             emulation
             of
             the
             contradictors
             ,
             I
             encoun●ered
             it
             with
             another
             ,
             that
             sayth
             ,
             better
             to
             be
             envied
             then
             pittied
             ,
             and
             well
             considering
             ,
             that
             (
             being
             out
             of
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             if
             the
             winde
             tooke
             vs
             contrary
             )
             to
             goe
             to
             Elizabeth
             Bay
             was
             better
             then
             to
             bee
             in
             the
             Port
             ,
             (
             for
             a
             man
             must
             of
             force
             warpe
             in
             and
             out
             of
             it
             )
             and
             in
             the
             time
             that
             the
             Shippe
             could
             be
             brought
             foorth
             into
             the
             Channell
             (
             the
             winde
             being
             good
             )
             a
             man
             might
             come
             from
             Elizabeth
             Bay
             to
             the
             Port
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             we
             should
             haue
             the
             wind
             first
             ,
             being
             more
             to
             the
             East-wardes
             ,
             and
             in
             an
             open
             Bay
             ,
             and
             moreover
             might
             set
             sayle
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             if
             the
             wind
             should
             rise
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             Night
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             in
             the
             Port
             ,
             of
             force
             ,
             we
             must
             waite
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Day
             .
             I
             made
             my selfe
             deafe
             to
             all
             murmurings
             ,
             and
             caused
             my
             commaund
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             ,
             doubtlesse
             ,
             it
             was
             Gods
             gracious
             inspiration
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             event
             was
             seene
             ;
             for
             being
             gotten
             into
             the
             Channell
             ,
             within
             an
             houre
             ,
             
             the
             winde
             came
             good
             ,
             and
             we
             sayled
             merrily
             on
             our
             Voyage
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             breake
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             wee
             had
             the
             mouth
             o●
             the
             Straites
             open
             ,
             and
             about
             foure
             of
             the
             Clocke
             in
             the
             afternoone
             ,
             wee
             were
             thwart
             of
             Cape
             Desire
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             westermost
             part
             of
             the
             Land
             on
             the
             Souther
             side
             of
             the
             Straites
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XXXVIII
             .
          
           
             HEre
             such
             as
             haue
             command
             may
             behold
             the
             many
             miseries
             that
             befall
             them
             ,
             
             not
             onely
             by
             vnexpected
             Accidents
             and
             mischances
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             contradictions
             and
             murmurs
             of
             their
             owne
             people
             ,
             of
             all
             calamities
             the
             greatest
             which
             can
             befall
             a
             man
             of
             discretion
             and
             valour
             ,
             and
             as
             difficult
             to
             be
             overcome
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             require
             reason
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             is
             ,
             as
             the
             Philosopher
             sayth
             ,
             To
             seeke
             Counsell
             of
             a
             madd
             man.
             Herein
             ,
             as
             I
             sayd
             before
             ,
             they
             resemble
             a
             stiffe
             necked
             Horse
             ,
             who
             taking
             the
             bridle
             in
             his
             teeth
             ,
             carrieth
             the
             rider
             whether
             he
             pleaseth
             ;
             so
             once
             possessed
             with
             any
             imagination
             ,
             no
             reason
             is
             able
             to
             convince
             them
             .
             The
             best
             remedie
             I
             can
             propound
             ,
             is
             to
             wish
             our
             Nation
             in
             this
             poynt
             to
             be
             well
             advised
             ,
             and
             in
             especiall
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             follow
             the
             Sea
             ,
             ever
             having
             before
             their
             eyes
             the
             auncient
             Discipline
             of
             our
             Predecessors
             ;
             who
             in
             conformiti●
             and
             obedience
             to
             their
             Chiefes
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             haue
             beene
             a
             mirror
             to
             all
             other
             Nations
             ,
             with
             patience
             ,
             silence
             ,
             and
             suffering
             ,
             
             putting
             in
             execution
             what
             they
             haue
             beene
             Commanded
             ,
             and
             thereby
             gained
             the
             blessings
             due
             to
             such
             vertues
             ,
             and
             leaving
             to
             posteritie
             ,
             perpetuall
             memories
             of
             their
             glorious
             Victories
             .
             A
             iust
             recompence
             for
             all
             such
             as
             Conquer
             themselues
             ,
             and
             subiect
             their
             most
             specious
             willes
             ,
             to
             the
             will
             of
             their
             Superiors
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XXXIX
             .
          
           
             IN
             apprehension
             whereof
             at
             land
             ,
             I
             cannot
             forbeare
             the
             Discipline
             thereof
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             late
             memory
             ,
             it
             hath
             beene
             practised
             in
             the
             States
             of
             
               Flaunders
               ,
               Fraunce
            
             ,
             and
             Brittayne
             ,
             wher●
             as
             the
             
               Spaniards
               ,
               Wallons
               ,
               Switzers
            
             ,
             and
             other
             Nations
             ,
             are
             daily
             full
             of
             murmurings
             and
             mutenies
             ,
             vpon
             every
             sleight
             occasion
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             I
             also
             wish
             should
             be
             imitated
             by
             those
             ,
             who
             follow
             the
             Sea
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             are
             subiect
             to
             Command
             ,
             presume
             no
             further
             then
             to
             that
             which
             belongeth
             vnto
             them
             ;
             
               Qui
               nescit
               parere
               ,
               nescit
               imperare
               ,
            
             I
             speake
             this
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             haue
             sometimes
             seene
             vnexpert
             and
             ignorant
             persons
             ,
             yea
             ,
             vnable
             to
             iudge
             of
             any
             poynt
             appertaining
             to
             government
             ,
             or
             the
             guide
             of
             a
             Shippe
             ,
             or
             company
             of
             men
             ,
             presuming
             vpon
             their
             fine
             witts
             ,
             and
             enamored
             of
             their
             owne
             conc●its
             ,
             contradict
             and
             dispute
             against
             gra●e
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             experimented
             Governours
             :
             many
             forward
             fellowes
             ,
             thinking
             themselues
             better
             worthie
             to
             command
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             commanded
             .
             Such
             persons
             I
             advise
             not
             to
             goe
             ,
             but
             where
             they
             may
             command
             ;
             
             or
             els
             looking
             before
             they
             leapt
             ,
             to
             consider
             well
             ,
             vnder
             whom
             they
             place
             themselues
             ,
             seeing
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             it
             is
             in
             their
             choyce
             ,
             to
             choose
             a
             Governour
             from
             whom
             they
             may
             expect
             satisfaction
             ;
             but
             choyce
             being
             once
             made
             ,
             to
             resolue
             with
             the
             patient
             wife
             in
             History
             ;
             That
             ,
             that
             day
             wherein
             shee
             married
             her selfe
             to
             an
             husband
             ,
             that
             very
             day
             shee
             had
             no
             longer
             any
             will
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             will
             of
             her
             husband
             .
             And
             so
             he
             that
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             placeth
             himselfe
             to
             serue
             in
             any
             action
             ,
             must
             make
             reckoning
             that
             the
             time
             the
             iourney
             endureth
             ▪
             he
             hath
             no
             other
             will
             ,
             nor
             dispose
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             his
             Commander
             for
             in
             the
             Governors
             hand
             is
             all
             power
             ,
             to
             recompence
             and
             reward
             ,
             to
             punish
             or
             forgiue
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             those
             who
             haue
             charge
             and
             Command
             ,
             must
             sometimes
             with
             patience
             or
             sufferance
             ,
             overcome
             their
             fury
             and
             misconceits
             ,
             according
             to
             occasions
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             great
             poynt
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             especially
             in
             a
             generall
             murmuring
             ,
             where
             the
             cause
             is
             iust
             ,
             or
             that
             (
             as
             often
             times
             it
             happeneth
             )
             any
             probable
             accident
             may
             divert
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             discontented
             ,
             and
             giue
             hope
             of
             remedie
             ,
             or
             future
             event
             may
             produce
             Repentance
             ,
             to
             turne
             (
             as
             they
             say
             )
             the
             deafe
             eare
             ,
             and
             to
             winke
             at
             that
             a
             man
             seeth
             .
             As
             it
             is
             sa●d
             of
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             ,
             and
             King
             of
             Spaine
             ;
             who
             
             rounding
             his
             Campe
             ,
             one
             night
             ,
             disguised
             ,
             heard
             some
             Souldiers
             rayle
             ,
             and
             speake
             evill
             of
             him
             ;
             those
             which
             accompanied
             him
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             vse
             some
             exemplary
             punishment
             vpon
             them
             ;
             not
             so
             ,
             sayth
             he
             ,
             for
             these
             now
             vexed
             with
             the
             miseries
             they
             suffer
             ,
             ease
             their
             hearts
             with
             their
             tongues
             ;
             but
             if
             occasion
             present
             it selfe
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             sticke
             to
             sacrifice
             their
             liues
             for
             my
             safetie
             .
             A
             resolution
             worthy
             so
             prudent
             a
             Commander
             ,
             and
             so
             magnanimous
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             written
             of
             
               Fabius
               Maximus
            
             ,
             the
             famous
             Romayne
             ,
             who
             endured
             the
             attribute
             of
             Coward
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             infamies
             ,
             rather
             then
             he
             would
             hazard
             the
             safetie
             of
             his
             Countrie
             by
             rash
             and
             incertaine
             provocations
             .
          
           
             No
             lesse
             worthy
             of
             perpetuall
             memory
             was
             the
             prudent
             pollicie
             and
             government
             of
             our
             English
             Navie
             ,
             
             in
             Anno
             1588.
             by
             the
             worthy
             Earle
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             Lord
             high
             Admirall
             of
             England
             ;
             who
             ,
             in
             like
             case
             ,
             with
             mature
             and
             experimented
             knowledge
             ,
             patiently
             withstood
             the
             instigations
             of
             many
             Couragious
             and
             Noble
             Captaines
             ,
             who
             would
             haue
             perswaded
             him
             to
             haue
             laid
             them
             aboord
             ;
             but
             well
             he
             foresaw
             that
             the
             enemy
             had
             an
             Armie
             aboord
             ;
             he
             none
             ;
             that
             they
             exceeded
             him
             in
             number
             of
             Shipping
             ,
             and
             those
             greater
             in
             Bulke
             ,
             stronger
             built
             ,
             and
             higher
             molded
             ,
             so
             that
             they
             who
             with
             such
             advantage
             fought
             from
             aboue
             ,
             might
             easily
             distresse
             all
             opposition
             below
             ;
             the
             slaughter
             peradventure
             prooving
             more
             fatall
             ,
             then
             the
             victory
             profitable
             ;
             by
             being
             overthrowne
             he
             might
             haue
             hazzarded
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             whereas
             by
             the
             Conquest
             (
             at
             most
             )
             he
             could
             haue
             boasted
             of
             nothing
             but
             Glorie
             ,
             and
             an
             enemie
             defeated
             .
             But
             by
             sufferance
             ,
             he
             alwayes
             advantaged
             himselfe
             of
             winde
             and
             tide
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             freedome
             of
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             securitie
             of
             our
             Navie
             ,
             with
             the
             destruction
             of
             theirs
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             ignorant
             ,
             (
             who
             iudge
             all
             things
             by
             the
             externall
             appearance
             )
             seemed
             invincible
             ;
             but
             truely
             considered
             ,
             was
             much
             inferior
             to
             ours
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             of
             substance
             ,
             as
             the
             event
             prooved
             ;
             for
             we
             sunke
             ,
             spoyled
             ,
             and
             tooke
             of
             them
             many
             ,
             and
             they
             diminished
             of
             ours
             but
             one
             small
             Pynace
             ,
             nor
             any
             man
             of
             name
             ,
             saue
             onely
             Captaine
             Cocke
             ,
             who
             dyed
             with
             honour
             amidst
             his
             Company
             .
             The
             greatest
             dammage
             ,
             that
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             they
             caused
             to
             any
             of
             our
             Shippes
             ,
             was
             to
             the
             Swallow
             of
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             in
             that
             action
             vnder
             my
             Charge
             ,
             with
             an
             Arrow
             of
             fire
             shott
             into
             her
             Beake-head
             ,
             which
             we
             saw
             not
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             sayle
             ,
             till
             it
             had
             burned
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             Rose
             as
             bigge
             as
             a
             mans
             head
             :
             the
             Arrow
             falling
             out
             ,
             and
             driving
             alongst
             by
             the
             Shippes
             side
             ,
             made
             vs
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             which
             after
             we
             discovered
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XL.
             
          
           
             IN
             many
             occasions
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             preiudiciall
             to
             dissemble
             the
             reprehension
             and
             punishment
             of
             murmurings
             and
             mutterings
             ,
             when
             they
             carry
             a
             likelihood
             to
             grow
             to
             a
             mutenie
             ,
             
             seeme
             to
             leane
             to
             a
             faction
             ,
             or
             that
             a
             person
             of
             regard
             or
             merite
             favoureth
             the
             intention
             ,
             or
             contradicteth
             the
             Iustice
             ,
             &c.
             and
             others
             of
             like
             qualitie
             ;
             The
             prudent
             Governour
             is
             to
             cut
             off
             this
             Hydra's
             head
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             and
             by
             prevention
             to
             provide
             remedie
             with
             expedition
             ;
             and
             this
             sometimes
             with
             absolute
             authoritie
             ,
             although
             the
             best
             be
             ever
             to
             proceed
             by
             Counsell
             ,
             if
             necessitie
             and
             occasion
             require
             not
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             passion
             many
             times
             over-ruleth
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             sentenced
             and
             executed
             by
             consent
             ,
             is
             iustified
             ,
             although
             sometimes
             erronious
             .
             March.
             29.
             1594.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XLI
             .
          
           
             FRom
             Cape
             Desire
             ,
             some
             foure
             leagues
             North-west
             ,
             lye
             foure
             Ilands
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             small
             ,
             and
             the
             middlemost
             of
             them
             is
             o●
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             Sugar-loafe
             .
             We
             were
             no
             sooner
             cleare
             of
             Cape
             Desire
             ,
             and
             his
             ledge
             of
             Rockes
             (
             which
             lie
             a
             great
             way
             off
             into
             the
             Sea
             )
             but
             the
             wind
             tooke
             vs
             contrary
             by
             the
             North-west
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             stood
             off
             into
             the
             Sea
             two
             dayes
             and
             two
             nights
             to
             the
             Westwards
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             the
             Straites
             it
             ebbeth
             and
             floweth
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             places
             it
             higheth
             very
             little
             water
             ,
             but
             in
             some
             Bayes
             ,
             where
             are
             great
             indraughts
             ,
             it
             higheth
             eight
             or
             ten
             foote
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             ,
             further
             in
             ,
             more
             .
             If
             a
             man
             be
             furnished
             with
             wood
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             winde
             good
             ,
             he
             may
             keepe
             the
             mayne
             Sea
             ,
             and
             goe
             round
             about
             the
             Straites
             to
             the
             Southwards
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             the
             shorter
             way
             ;
             for
             besides
             the
             experience
             which
             we
             made
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             South
             part
             of
             the
             Straites
             is
             but
             Ilands
             ,
             
             many
             times
             having
             the
             Sea
             open
             ,
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             having
             short
             the
             Straites
             ,
             a
             storme
             tooke
             him
             first
             at
             North-west
             ,
             and
             after
             vered
             about
             to
             the
             South-west
             ,
             which
             continued
             with
             him
             many
             dayes
             ,
             with
             that
             extremitie
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             open
             any
             Sayle
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             storme
             ,
             he
             found
             himselfe
             in
             fiftie
             degrees
             ,
             which
             was
             sufficient
             testimony
             and
             proofe
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             beaten
             round
             about
             the
             Straites
             ,
             for
             the
             least
             height
             of
             the
             Straites
             is
             in
             fiftie
             two
             degrees
             and
             fiftie
             minutes
             ;
             in
             which
             stand
             the
             two
             entrances
             or
             mouths
             .
          
           
             And
             moreover
             ,
             he
             sayd
             ,
             that
             standing
             about
             ,
             when
             the
             winde
             changed
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             well
             able
             to
             double
             the
             Southermost
             Iland
             ,
             and
             so
             anchored
             vnder
             the
             lee
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             going
             a-shore
             ,
             carried
             a
             Compasse
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             seeking
             out
             the
             Southermost
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             cast
             himselfe
             downe
             vpon
             the
             vttermost
             poynt
             groveling
             ,
             
             and
             so
             reached
             out
             his
             bodie
             over
             it
             .
             Presently
             he
             imbarked
             ,
             and
             then
             recounted
             vnto
             his
             people
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             beene
             vpon
             the
             Southermost
             knowne
             land
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             more
             ●urther
             to
             the
             Southwards
             vpon
             it
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             yea
             ,
             or
             any
             man
             as
             yet
             knowne
             .
             These
             testimonies
             may
             suffice
             for
             this
             truth
             vnto
             all
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             incredulous
             ,
             &
             will
             beleeue
             nothing
             but
             what
             they
             see
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Straite
             is
             navigable
             all
             the
             yeare
             long
             ,
             although
             the
             best
             time
             be
             in
             
               November
               ,
               December
            
             ,
             and
             Ianuary
             ,
             and
             
             then
             the
             winds
             more
             favourable
             ,
             which
             other
             times
             are
             variable
             ,
             as
             ●n
             all
             narrow
             Seas
             .
          
           
             Being
             some
             fiftie
             leagues
             a
             Sea-boord
             the
             Straites
             ,
             the
             winde
             vering
             to
             the
             West-wards
             ,
             we
             cast
             about
             to
             the
             North-wards
             ;
             and
             lying
             the
             coast
             along
             ,
             shaped
             our
             course
             for
             the
             Iland
             Mocha
             .
             
             About
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             we
             were
             thwart
             of
             Baldivia
             ,
             
             which
             was
             then
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             but
             since
             the
             Indians
             ,
             in
             Anno
             1599.
             dispossessed
             them
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             Conception
             ;
             which
             are
             two
             of
             the
             most
             principall
             places
             they
             had
             in
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             both
             Ports
             .
          
           
             Baldivia
             ,
             had
             its
             name
             of
             a
             Spanish
             Captaine
             so
             called
             ,
             whom
             afterwards
             the
             Indians
             tooke
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             they
             required
             of
             him
             the
             reason
             why
             he
             came
             to
             molest
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             their
             Country
             from
             them
             ,
             having
             no
             title
             nor
             right
             therevnto
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             to
             get
             Gold
             ;
             which
             the
             barbarous
             vnderstanding
             ,
             caused
             Gold
             to
             be
             molten
             ,
             and
             powred
             downe
             his
             throat
             ;
             saying
             ,
             Gold
             was
             thy
             desire
             ,
             glut
             thee
             with
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             standeth
             in
             fortie
             degrees
             ,
             hath
             a
             pleasant
             River
             and
             navigable
             ;
             for
             a
             Ship
             of
             good
             burden
             may
             goe
             as
             high
             vp
             as
             the
             Cittie
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             goodly
             wood
             Country
             .
          
           
             Here
             our
             Beefe
             beganne
             to
             take
             end
             ,
             and
             was
             then
             as
             good
             ,
             as
             the
             day
             wee
             departed
             from
             England
             ;
             it
             was
             preserved
             in
             Pickell
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             more
             chargeable
             ,
             yet
             the
             profit
             payeth
             the
             charge
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             is
             made
             durable
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             many
             ,
             which
             hold
             it
             impossible
             ,
             that
             Beefe
             should
             be
             kept
             good
             passing
             the
             Equinoctiall
             lyne
             .
             And
             of
             our
             Porke
             I
             eate
             in
             the
             house
             of
             
               Don
               Beltran
               de
               Castro
            
             ,
             in
             Lyma
             ,
             neere
             foure
             yeares
             old
             ,
             very
             good
             ,
             preserved
             after
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             notwithstanding
             ,
             it
             had
             lost
             his
             Pickle
             long
             before
             .
          
           
             Some
             degrees
             before
             a
             man
             come
             to
             Baldivia
             to
             the
             South-wards
             ,
             as
             Spaniards
             haue
             told
             me
             ,
             lyeth
             the
             Iland
             Chule
             ,
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             discerned
             from
             the
             mayne
             ;
             for
             he
             that
             passeth
             by
             it
             ,
             cannot
             but
             thinke
             it
             to
             be
             the
             mayne
             .
             It
             is
             said
             to
             be
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             but
             badly
             ,
             yet
             rich
             of
             gold
             .
          
           
             The
             19.
             of
             Aprill
             ,
             being
             Easter-euen
             ,
             we
             anchored
             vnder
             the
             Iland
             Mocha
             .
             It
             lyeth
             in
             39.
             degrees
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             some
             foure
             leagues
             over
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             high
             mountainous
             hill
             ,
             but
             round
             about
             the
             foote
             thereof
             ,
             some
             halfe
             league
             from
             the
             Sea-shore
             ,
             it
             is
             Champion
             ground
             ,
             well
             inhabited
             ,
             and
             manured
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Straites
             to
             this
             Iland
             ,
             we
             found
             ,
             that
             either
             the
             coast
             is
             set
             out
             more
             westerly
             then
             it
             is
             ,
             or
             that
             ,
             we
             had
             a
             great
             current
             ,
             which
             put
             vs
             to
             the
             west-wards
             ;
             for
             we
             had
             not
             sight
             of
             land
             in
             
             three
             dayes
             after
             .
             Our
             reckoning
             was
             to
             see
             it
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             we
             coasted
             not
             the
             land
             ,
             I
             cannot
             determine
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             caused
             by
             the
             current
             ,
             or
             lying
             of
             the
             land
             .
             But
             Spaniards
             which
             haue
             sayled
             alongst
             it
             ,
             haue
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             bold
             and
             safe
             coast
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             sounding
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Iland
             of
             Mocha
             we
             had
             communication
             and
             contratation
             with
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             but
             with
             great
             vigilancie
             and
             care
             ;
             for
             they
             and
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Chily
             ,
             are
             mortall
             enemies
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             held
             vs
             to
             be
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             so
             esteemed
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             this
             Iland
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             first
             land
             also
             that
             he
             touched
             on
             this
             coast
             .
             They
             vsed
             him
             with
             so
             fine
             a
             trechery
             ,
             that
             they
             possessed
             themselues
             of
             all
             the
             Oares
             in
             his
             Boate
             ,
             saving
             two
             ,
             and
             in
             striving
             to
             get
             them
             also
             ,
             they
             slew
             ,
             and
             hurt
             all
             his
             men
             ;
             himselfe
             who
             had
             fewest
             wounds
             ,
             had
             three
             ,
             and
             two
             of
             them
             in
             the
             head
             .
             Two
             of
             his
             company
             which
             lived
             long
             after
             ,
             had
             ,
             the
             one
             seaventeene
             ;
             his
             name
             was
             
               Iohn
               Bruer
            
             ,
             who
             afterward
             was
             Pilot
             with
             master
             Candish
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             aboue
             twentie
             ,
             a
             Negro-servant
             to
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             .
          
           
             And
             with
             me
             they
             vsed
             a
             pollicie
             ,
             which
             amongst
             barbarous
             people
             was
             not
             to
             be
             imagined
             ,
             although
             I
             wrought
             sure
             ;
             
             for
             I
             suffered
             none
             to
             treate
             with
             me
             ,
             nor
             with
             my
             people
             with
             Armes
             .
             We
             were
             armed
             ,
             and
             met
             vpon
             a
             Rocke
             compassed
             with
             water
             ,
             whether
             they
             came
             to
             parley
             and
             negotiate
             .
             Being
             in
             communication
             with
             the
             Casiques
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             many
             of
             the
             Indians
             came
             to
             the
             heads
             of
             our
             Boats
             ,
             and
             some
             went
             into
             them
             .
             Certaine
             of
             my
             people
             standing
             to
             defend
             the
             Boates
             with
             their
             Oares
             ,
             for
             that
             there
             went
             a
             bad
             sege
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             lay
             downe
             their
             Musketts
             ;
             which
             the
             Indians
             perceiving
             ,
             endevoured
             to
             fill
             the
             barrells
             with
             water
             ,
             taking
             it
             out
             of
             the
             sea
             in
             the
             hollow
             of
             their
             hands
             .
             By
             chance
             casting
             mine
             eye
             aside
             ,
             I
             discovered
             their
             slynesse
             ;
             and
             with
             a
             truncheon
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             in
             mine
             hand
             ,
             gaue
             the
             Indians
             three
             or
             foure
             good
             lamskinnes
             ;
             the
             Casiques
             seeing
             it
             ,
             began
             to
             giue
             me
             satisfaction
             ,
             by
             vsing
             rigor
             towardes
             those
             which
             had
             beene
             in
             the
             Boates
             ;
             but
             I
             having
             gotten
             the
             refreshing
             I
             desired
             ,
             and
             all
             I
             could
             hope
             from
             them
             ,
             would
             haue
             no
             further
             conversation
             with
             them
             .
             At
             our
             first
             comming
             ,
             two
             of
             their
             Casiques
             (
             who
             are
             their
             Lords
             or
             Kings
             )
             came
             aboord
             our
             Shippe
             (
             we
             leaving
             one
             of
             our
             companie
             ashore
             as
             a
             pledge
             )
             whom
             we
             feasted
             in
             good
             manner
             ;
             they
             eat
             well
             of
             all
             that
             was
             set
             before
             them
             ,
             and
             dranke
             better
             of
             our
             Wine
             :
             one
             of
             them
             became
             a
             little
             giddie
             headed
             ,
             and
             marvayled
             much
             at
             our
             Artillery
             :
             I
             caused
             a
             Peece
             to
             be
             primed
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             be
             ●hott
             off
             ,
             whereat
             the
             one
             started
             ,
             but
             the
             other
             made
             no
             shew
             of
             alteration
             ;
             
             after
             putting
             them
             ashore
             ,
             loaden
             with
             toyes
             and
             trifles
             ,
             which
             to
             them
             seemed
             great
             riches
             ;
             from
             all
             Ports
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             the
             people
             came
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             bringing
             all
             such
             things
             as
             they
             had
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             sheepe
             ,
             Cockes
             ,
             &c.
             (
             from
             Hennes
             they
             would
             not
             part
             )
             and
             divers
             sorts
             of
             fruits
             ,
             and
             rootes
             ,
             which
             they
             exchanged
             with
             vs
             for
             Kniues
             ,
             Glasses
             ,
             Combes
             ,
             Belles
             ,
             Beades
             ,
             Counters
             ,
             Pinnes
             ,
             and
             other
             trifles
             .
             
             We
             saw
             little
             demonstration
             of
             Gold
             or
             Silver
             amongst
             them
             ,
             though
             some
             they
             had
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             we
             saw
             they
             made
             estimation
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             make
             reckoning
             of
             it
             :
             but
             they
             gaue
             vs
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             it
             from
             the
             Mayne
             .
          
           
             The
             sheepe
             of
             this
             Iland
             are
             great
             ,
             
             good
             ,
             and
             fatt
             ;
             I
             haue
             not
             tasted
             better
             Mutton
             any
             where
             .
             They
             were
             as
             ours
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             of
             the
             breed
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             the
             Spaniards
             brought
             into
             the
             Country
             .
             Of
             the
             sheepe
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             we
             could
             by
             no
             meanes
             procure
             any
             one
             ,
             although
             we
             saw
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             vsed
             meanes
             to
             haue
             had
             of
             them
             ;
             for
             they
             esteeme
             them
             much
             ,
             as
             reason
             willeth
             ,
             serving
             them
             for
             many
             vses
             ;
             as
             in
             another
             place
             ,
             God
             willing
             ,
             I
             shall
             declare
             more
             at
             large
             .
             They
             haue
             small
             store
             of
             fish
             .
          
           
             This
             Iland
             is
             scituate
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             Arawca
             ,
             and
             is
             held
             to
             be
             peopled
             with
             the
             most
             valiant
             Nation
             in
             all
             Chily
             ,
             though
             generally
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             are
             very
             couragious
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             clothed
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             antiquitie
             ,
             all
             of
             woollen
             ;
             their
             Cassockes
             made
             like
             a
             Sacke
             ,
             
             square
             ,
             with
             two
             holes
             for
             the
             two
             armes
             ,
             and
             one
             for
             the
             head
             ;
             all
             open
             below
             ,
             without
             lining
             or
             other
             art
             :
             but
             of
             them
             ,
             some
             are
             most
             curiously
             wooven
             ,
             and
             in
             colours
             ,
             and
             on
             both
             sidesalike
             .
          
           
             
             Their
             houses
             are
             made
             round
             ,
             in
             fashion
             like
             vnto
             our
             Pigeon
             houses
             ,
             with
             a
             laver
             in
             the
             toppe
             ,
             to
             evacuate
             the
             smoake
             when
             they
             make
             fire
             .
          
           
             They
             brought
             vs
             a
             strange
             kinde
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             made
             into
             little
             cakes
             ,
             like
             Pitch
             ,
             of
             a
             bad
             smell
             ,
             with
             holes
             through
             the
             middle
             ,
             and
             so
             laced
             many
             vpon
             a
             string
             .
             They
             presented
             vs
             also
             with
             two
             Spanish
             Letters
             ,
             thinking
             vs
             to
             be
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             were
             written
             by
             a
             Captaine
             of
             a
             Frigate
             ,
             that
             some
             dayes
             before
             had
             received
             courtesie
             at
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             signified
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Governour
             ;
             wishi●g
             that
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Iland
             would
             become
             good
             subiects
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             that
             therefore
             he
             would
             receiue
             them
             into
             his
             favour
             and
             protection
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             some
             person
             as
             Governour
             ;
             but
             none
             of
             them
             spake
             Spanish
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             dealt
             with
             them
             by
             signes
             .
             The
             people
             of
             this
             Iland
             ,
             as
             of
             all
             Chily
             ,
             
             are
             of
             good
             stature
             ,
             and
             well
             made
             ,
             and
             of
             better
             countenance
             then
             those
             Indians
             which
             I
             haue
             seene
             in
             many
             parts
             .
             They
             are
             of
             good
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             
             agilitie
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             strength
             ;
             Their
             weapons
             are
             bowes
             ,
             
             and
             arrowes
             and
             Macanas
             ,
             their
             bowes
             short
             and
             strong
             ,
             and
             their
             arrowes
             of
             a
             small
             reade
             ,
             or
             cane
             ,
             three
             quarters
             of
             a
             yard
             long
             ,
             with
             two
             feathers
             ,
             and
             headed
             with
             a
             flint
             stone
             ,
             which
             is
             loose
             ,
             and
             hurting
             ,
             the
             head
             remaineth
             in
             the
             wound
             ,
             some
             are
             headed
             with
             bone
             ,
             and
             some
             with
             hard
             wood
             ,
             halfe
             burnt
             in
             the
             fire
             .
             Wee
             came
             betwixt
             the
             Iland
             and
             the
             mayne
             ;
             On
             the
             south-west
             part
             of
             the
             Iland
             lyeth
             a
             great
             ledge
             of
             Rockes
             ,
             which
             are
             dangerous
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             good
             to
             bee
             carefull
             how
             to
             come
             too
             neere
             the
             Iland
             on
             all
             parts
             .
          
           
             Immediately
             when
             they
             discovered
             vs
             ,
             both
             vpon
             the
             Iland
             ,
             and
             the
             Maine
             ,
             wee
             might
             see
             them
             make
             sundry
             great
             fires
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             giue
             advise
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             people
             to
             be
             in
             a
             readinesse
             :
             for
             they
             haue
             continuall
             and
             mortall
             warre
             with
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Shippes
             they
             see
             ,
             they
             beleeue
             to
             be
             their
             Enemies
             .
             The
             Citie
             Imperiall
             lyeth
             over
             against
             this
             Iland
             ,
             but
             eight
             or
             tenne
             Leagues
             into
             the
             Countrey
             :
             for
             all
             the
             Sea
             coast
             from
             Baldivia
             ,
             till
             36.
             
             Degrees
             ,
             the
             Indians
             haue
             now
             (
             in
             a
             manner
             )
             in
             their
             hands
             free
             from
             any
             Spaniards
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XLII
             .
          
           
             HAving
             refreshed
             our selues
             well
             in
             this
             Iland
             ,
             for
             that
             little
             time
             wee
             stayed
             ,
             which
             was
             some
             3.
             dayes
             wee
             set
             sayle
             with
             great
             ioy
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             fayre
             winde
             sayled
             alongst
             the
             coast
             ,
             and
             some
             eyght
             Leagues
             to
             the
             North-wards
             ,
             we
             anchored
             againe
             in
             a
             goodly
             Bay
             ,
             and
             sent
             our
             boates
             ashore
             ,
             with
             desire
             to
             speake
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Indians
             of
             Arawca
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             bee
             content
             to
             entertaine
             amitie
             ,
             or
             to
             chop
             and
             change
             with
             vs.
             But
             all
             that
             night
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             appeared
             not
             one
             person
             ,
             and
             so
             wee
             set
             sayle
             againe
             ;
             and
             towardes
             the
             Evening
             the
             winde
             began
             to
             change
             ,
             and
             to
             blow
             contrary
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             the
             Sea
             to
             rise
             so
             sodainely
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             take
             in
             our
             boates
             ,
             without
             spoyling
             of
             them
             .
             This
             storme
             continued
             with
             vs
             ten
             dayes
             beyond
             expectation
             ,
             
             for
             that
             wee
             thought
             our selues
             out
             of
             the
             climate
             of
             fowle
             weather
             ,
             but
             truely
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             sharpest
             stormes
             that
             ever
             I
             felt
             to
             endure
             so
             long
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             storme
             ,
             one
             night
             haling
             ,
             vp
             our
             boates
             to
             free
             the
             water
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             younkers
             that
             went
             into
             them
             for
             that
             
             purpose
             ,
             had
             not
             that
             regard
             (
             which
             reason
             required
             )
             vnto
             our
             light
             horseman
             :
             for
             with
             haling
             her
             vp
             ,
             to
             step
             into
             her
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             boate
             ,
             
             he
             split
             her
             asunder
             ,
             and
             so
             wee
             were
             forced
             to
             cut
             her
             off
             ;
             which
             was
             no
             small
             heartes
             griefe
             vnto
             me
             ,
             ●or
             that
             I
             knew
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             company
             felt
             ▪
             and
             many
             times
             lamented
             the
             losse
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             storme
             tooke
             end
             ,
             and
             wee
             shaped
             our
             course
             for
             the
             Iland
             of
             Saint
             Maries
             ,
             
             which
             lyeth
             in
             thirtie
             seaven
             Degrees
             and
             forty
             minuts
             ,
             and
             before
             you
             come
             vnto
             the
             Iland
             some
             two
             leagues
             ,
             in
             the
             trade
             way
             lyeth
             a
             rocke
             ,
             which
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             a
             Shippe
             vnder
             sayle
             .
             This
             Iland
             is
             little
             and
             low
             ,
             but
             fertill
             and
             well
             peopled
             ,
             with
             Indians
             and
             some
             fewe
             Spaniards
             in
             it
             .
             Some
             ten
             leagues
             to
             the
             North-wards
             of
             this
             Iland
             ,
             lyeth
             the
             Citty
             Conception
             ,
             
             with
             a
             good
             Port
             ;
             from
             this
             wee
             coasted
             alongst
             till
             wee
             came
             in
             thirty
             three
             degrees
             ,
             and
             forty
             minutes
             .
             In
             which
             height
             lay
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Ivan
               Fernandes
            
             ,
             
             betwixt
             threescore
             and
             fourescore
             Leagues
             from
             the
             shore
             ,
             plentifull
             of
             fish
             ,
             and
             good
             for
             refreshing
             I
             purposed
             for
             many
             reasons
             not
             to
             discover
             my selfe
             vpon
             this
             coast
             ,
             
             till
             wee
             were
             past
             Lyma
             ,
             (
             otherwise
             called
             
               Cividad
               de
               los
               Reyes
            
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             entered
             by
             the
             Spaniard
             the
             day
             of
             the
             three
             Kings
             ;
             )
             but
             my
             Company
             vrged
             me
             so
             farre
             ,
             that
             except
             I
             should
             seeme
             in
             all
             things
             to
             over-beare
             them
             ,
             in
             not
             condiscending
             to
             that
             which
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             (
             but
             my selfe
             )
             seemed
             profitable
             and
             best
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             but
             yeelde
             vnto
             ,
             though
             it
             carried
             a
             false
             colour
             ,
             as
             the
             ende
             prooued
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             our
             perdition
             .
             This
             all
             my
             Company
             knoweth
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             whereof
             some
             are
             yet
             living
             ,
             and
             can
             giue
             testimonie
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             Mariner
             is
             ordinarily
             so
             carried
             away
             with
             the
             desire
             of
             Pillage
             ,
             
             as
             sometimes
             for
             very
             appearances
             of
             small
             moment
             ,
             hee
             looseth
             his
             voyage
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             himselfe
             .
             And
             so
             the
             greedines
             of
             spoyle
             ,
             onely
             hoped
             for
             in
             shippes
             of
             trade
             ,
             which
             goe
             too
             and
             fro
             in
             this
             coast
             ,
             blinded
             them
             from
             forecasting
             the
             perill
             ,
             whereinto
             wee
             exposed
             our
             voyage
             ,
             in
             discovering
             our selues
             before
             wee
             past
             the
             coast
             of
             Calla●
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Port
             of
             Lyma
             ;
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             wee
             haled
             the
             coast
             aboord
             ,
             and
             that
             Evening
             we
             discovered
             the
             Port
             of
             Balparizo
             ,
             which
             serveth
             the
             Citty
             of
             
               Saint
               Iago
            
             ,
             standing
             some
             twenty
             leagues
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ;
             when
             presently
             we
             descried
             foure
             shippes
             at
             an
             Anchor
             :
             
             wherevpon
             wee
             manned
             ,
             and
             armed
             our
             boate
             ,
             which
             rowed
             towards
             the
             Shippes
             :
             they
             seeing
             vs
             turning
             in
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             which
             was
             ,
             ran
             a
             shore
             with
             that
             little
             they
             could
             saue
             ,
             and
             leaft
             vs
             the
             rest
             ;
             whereof
             ,
             we
             were
             Masters
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             rifling
             of
             all
             the
             stor●houses
             on
             the
             shoare
             .
          
           
           
             This
             night
             ,
             I
             set
             a
             good
             guard
             in
             all
             the
             shippes
             ,
             longing
             to
             see
             the
             light
             of
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             to
             put
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ;
             which
             appearing
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             survay
             them
             ,
             and
             found
             nothing
             of
             moment
             ,
             saue
             fiue
             hundreth
             Botozios
             of
             Wine
             ,
             two
             or
             three
             thousand
             of
             Hennes
             ,
             and
             some
             refreshing
             of
             Bread
             ,
             Bacon
             ,
             dried
             Beefe
             ,
             Waxe
             ,
             Candles
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             their
             lading
             was
             plankes
             ,
             Spares
             ,
             and
             Tymber
             ,
             for
             Lyma
             ,
             and
             the
             valleyes
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             rich
             trade
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             no
             Tymber
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             brought
             to
             it
             from
             other
             places
             .
             They
             had
             also
             many
             Packes
             of
             Indian
             Mantles
             ,
             (
             but
             of
             no
             value
             vnto
             vs
             )
             with
             much
             Tallow
             ,
             and
             
               Manteca
               de
               Puerco
            
             ,
             and
             aboundance
             of
             great
             new
             Chests
             ,
             in
             which
             wee
             had
             thought
             to
             be
             some
             great
             masse
             of
             wealth
             ,
             but
             opening
             them
             ,
             found
             nothing
             but
             Apples
             therein
             ;
             all
             which
             was
             good
             Marchandize
             in
             Lyma
             ,
             but
             to
             vs
             of
             small
             accompt
             .
             The
             Marchandize
             on
             shore
             ,
             
             in
             their
             Store-houses
             was
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             the
             same
             predicament
             .
             The
             owners
             of
             the
             Shippes
             gaue
             vs
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             at
             a
             reasonable
             price
             they
             would
             redeeme
             their
             Shippes
             and
             loading
             ,
             which
             I
             harkened
             vnto
             ;
             and
             so
             admitted
             certaine
             persons
             which
             might
             treat
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             concluded
             with
             them
             for
             a
             small
             price
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             burne
             them
             ,
             saving
             for
             the
             greatest
             ,
             which
             I
             carryed
             with
             me
             ,
             more
             to
             giue
             satisfaction
             to
             my
             people
             ,
             then
             for
             any
             other
             respect
             ;
             because
             they
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             was
             much
             Gold
             hidden
             in
             her
             ;
             otherwise
             shee
             would
             haue
             yeelded
             vs
             more
             then
             the
             other
             three
             .
          
           
             Being
             in
             this
             treatie
             ,
             one
             morning
             ,
             at
             the
             breake
             of
             day
             ,
             came
             another
             Shippe
             touring
             into
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             standing
             into
             the
             shore
             ,
             but
             was
             becalmed
             .
             Against
             her
             we
             manned
             a
             couple
             of
             Boates
             ,
             and
             tooke
             her
             before
             many
             houres
             .
             In
             this
             Shippe
             ,
             
             we
             had
             some
             good
             quantitie
             of
             Gold
             ,
             
             which
             shee
             had
             gathered
             in
             Baldivia
             ,
             and
             the
             Conception
             ,
             from
             whence
             shee
             came
             .
             Of
             this
             Shippe
             was
             Pilot
             ,
             and
             part
             owner
             ,
             
               Alonso
               Perezbueno
            
             ,
             whom
             we
             kept
             for
             our
             Pilot
             on
             this
             coast
             ;
             till
             moved
             with
             compassion
             (
             for
             that
             he
             was
             a
             man
             charged
             with
             wife
             and
             children
             )
             we
             set
             him
             a
             shore
             betwixt
             Santa
             and
             Truxillo
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             Shippe
             we
             had
             also
             store
             of
             good
             Bacon
             ,
             and
             some
             provision
             of
             Bread
             ,
             Hennes
             ,
             and
             other
             Victuall
             .
             And
             for
             that
             shee
             had
             brought
             vs
             so
             good
             a
             portion
             ,
             and
             her
             owner
             continued
             with
             vs
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             animate
             him
             to
             play
             the
             honest
             man
             (
             though
             we
             trusted
             him
             no
             further
             then
             we
             saw
             him
             ,
             for
             we
             presently
             discovered
             him
             to
             be
             a
             cunning
             fellow
             )
             and
             for
             that
             his
             other
             partner
             had
             lost
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             an
             honest
             man
             ,
             as
             after
             he
             prooved
             by
             his
             thankefulnesse
             ,
             in
             Lyma
             ;
             we
             gaue
             them
             the
             ship
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             her
             loading
             freely
             .
          
           
           
             Here
             we
             supplied
             our
             want
             of
             Anchors
             ,
             
             though
             not
             according
             to
             that
             which
             was
             requisite
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             burden
             of
             our
             Shippe
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             South
             Sea
             ,
             the
             greatest
             Anchor
             for
             a
             Shippe
             of
             sixe
             or
             eight
             hundreth
             Tunnes
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             thousand
             waight
             ;
             partly
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             little
             subiect
             to
             stormes
             ,
             and
             partly
             ,
             because
             those
             they
             had
             till
             our
             comming
             ,
             were
             all
             brought
             out
             of
             the
             North
             sea
             by
             land
             ;
             for
             they
             make
             no
             Anchors
             in
             those
             Countries
             .
             And
             the
             first
             Artillerie
             they
             had
             ,
             
             was
             also
             brought
             over
             land
             ;
             which
             was
             small
             ;
             the
             carriage
             and
             passage
             ●●om
             
               Nombre
               de
               Bios
            
             ,
             or
             
               Porto
               Velo
            
             to
             Panama
             being
             most
             difficult
             and
             steepe
             ,
             vp
             hill
             and
             downe
             hill
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             carried
             vpon
             Negroes
             backes
             .
          
           
             But
             some
             yeares
             be●ore
             my
             imprisonment
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             making
             of
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             since
             they
             forge
             Anchors
             also
             .
             Wee
             furnished
             our
             Shippe
             also
             with
             a
             shift
             of
             Sayles
             of
             Cotton
             cloth
             ,
             
             which
             are
             farre
             better
             in
             that
             Sea
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             our
             double
             Sayles
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             all
             the
             Navigation
             of
             that
             Sea
             ,
             they
             haue
             little
             rayne
             and
             few
             stormes
             ,
             but
             where
             rayne
             and
             stormes
             are
             ordinary
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             good
             ;
             for
             with
             the
             wett
             they
             grow
             so
             stiffe
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             handled
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XLIII
             .
          
           
             I
             Concluded
             the
             ransome
             of
             the
             Shippes
             with
             an
             auncient
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             of
             Noble
             blood
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             daughter
             there
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             imbarked
             to
             goe
             to
             Lyma
             ,
             to
             serue
             
               Donia
               Teruza
               de
               Castro
            
             ,
             the
             Vice-royes
             wife
             ,
             and
             sister
             to
             
               Don
               Beliran
               de
               Castro
            
             .
             Her
             apparell
             and
             his
             ,
             with
             divers
             other
             things
             which
             they
             had
             imbarked
             in
             the
             greatest
             Shippe
             ,
             we
             restored
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             office
             he
             did
             vs
             ,
             and
             the
             confidence
             he
             had
             of
             vs
             ,
             comming
             and
             going
             onely
             vpon
             my
             word
             ;
             for
             which
             he
             was
             ever
             after
             thankefull
             ,
             and
             deserved
             much
             more
             .
          
           
             Another
             that
             treated
             with
             me
             was
             Captaine
             
               Ivan
               Contreres
            
             ,
             owner
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Shippes
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Iland
             
               Santa
               Maria
            
             ,
             in
             thirtie
             seaven
             degrees
             and
             fortie
             minutes
             .
             In
             treating
             of
             the
             ransomes
             ,
             and
             transporting
             and
             lading
             the
             provisions
             we
             made
             choyce
             of
             ,
             wee
             spent
             some
             sixe
             or
             eight
             dayes
             ;
             at
             the
             end
             whereof
             ,
             with
             reputation
             amongst
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             portion
             towards
             our
             charges
             ,
             and
             our
             Shippe
             as
             well
             stored
             and
             victualled
             ,
             as
             the
             day
             we
             departed
             from
             England
             ,
             we
             set
             sayle
             .
          
           
           
             The
             time
             wee
             were
             in
             this
             Port
             ,
             I
             tooke
             small
             rest
             ,
             
             and
             so
             did
             the
             Master
             of
             our
             Shippe
             ,
             
               Hugh
               Cornish
            
             ,
             a
             most
             carefull
             ,
             orderly
             ,
             and
             sufficient
             man
             ,
             because
             we
             knew
             our
             owne
             weaknesse
             ;
             for
             entring
             into
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             we
             had
             but
             seaventie
             fiue
             men
             and
             boyes
             ,
             fiue
             Shippes
             to
             guard
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             moored
             by
             himselfe
             ;
             which
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             if
             our
             enemies
             had
             knowne
             ,
             
             they
             would
             haue
             wrought
             some
             Stratagem
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             for
             the
             Governour
             of
             Chily
             was
             there
             on
             shore
             in
             view
             of
             vs
             ,
             an
             auncient
             Flanders
             souldier
             ,
             and
             of
             experience
             ,
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             valour
             ,
             called
             
               Don
               Alonso
               de
               Soto
               Mayor
            
             ,
             
             of
             the
             habit
             of
             Saint
             Iago
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             Captaine
             generall
             in
             
               Terra
               firme
            
             ,
             and
             wrought
             all
             the
             inventions
             vpon
             the
             River
             of
             Chagree
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             when
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             purposed
             to
             goe
             to
             Panama
             ,
             in
             the
             Voyage
             wherein
             he
             died
             ;
             As
             also
             at
             my
             comming
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             he
             was
             President
             in
             Panama
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             and
             in
             Lyma
             ,
             vsed
             me
             with
             great
             courtesie
             ,
             like
             a
             noble
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             liberall
             Gentleman
             ;
             he
             confessed
             to
             me
             after
             ,
             that
             he
             lay
             in
             ambush
             ,
             with
             three
             hundreth
             horse
             and
             foote
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             at
             any
             time
             wee
             had
             landed
             ,
             or
             neglected
             our
             watch
             ,
             with
             Balsas
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             certaine
             Raffe
             made
             of
             Mastes
             or
             Trees
             fastened
             together
             ,
             to
             haue
             attempted
             something
             against
             vs.
             But
             the
             enemy
             I
             feared
             not
             so
             much
             as
             the
             Wine
             ;
             
             which
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             diligence
             and
             prevention
             I
             could
             vse
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             overthrew
             many
             of
             my
             people
             .
             A
             foule
             fault
             ,
             because
             too
             common
             amongst
             Sea-men
             ,
             and
             deserveth
             some
             rigorous
             punishment
             ,
             with
             severitie
             to
             be
             executed
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             beene
             and
             is
             daily
             the
             destruction
             of
             many
             good
             Enterprises
             ,
             amidst
             their
             best
             hopes
             .
             And
             besides
             the
             ordinary
             fruites
             it
             bringeth
             forth
             ,
             of
             beggery
             ,
             ●hame
             ,
             and
             sicknesse
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             most
             deadly
             sinne
             .
             A
             drunkard
             is
             vnfit
             for
             any
             government
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             might
             be
             hired
             with
             many
             thousands
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             carry
             with
             me
             a
             man
             knowne
             to
             put
             his
             felicitie
             in
             that
             vice
             ,
             instiling
             it
             with
             the
             name
             of
             good
             fellowship
             ;
             which
             in
             most
             well
             governed
             Common-wealths
             ,
             hath
             beene
             a
             sufficient
             blemish
             to
             depriue
             a
             man
             of
             office
             ,
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             estimation
             .
             It
             wasteth
             our
             Kingdome
             more
             then
             is
             well
             vnderstood
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             the
             infirmities
             it
             causeth
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             consumption
             of
             wealth
             ,
             to
             the
             impoverishing
             of
             vs
             ,
             and
             the
             enriching
             of
             other
             Kingdomes
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             I
             am
             not
             old
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             other
             auncient
             men
             ,
             I
             can
             remember
             Spanish
             wine
             rarely
             to
             be
             found
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             .
             Then
             hot
             burning
             Feavers
             were
             not
             knowne
             in
             England
             ,
             
             and
             men
             lived
             many
             moe
             yeares
             .
             But
             since
             the
             Spanish
             Sacks
             haue
             beene
             common
             in
             our
             Tavernes
             ,
             which
             (
             for
             conservation
             )
             is
             mingled
             with
             Lyme
             in
             its
             making
             ,
             our
             Nation
             complaineth
             of
             Calenturas
             ,
             of
             the
             Stone
             ,
             the
             Dropsie
             ,
             and
             infinite
             other
             Diseases
             ,
             not
             heard
             of
             
             before
             this
             Wine
             came
             in
             frequent
             vse
             ,
             or
             but
             very
             seldome
             .
             To
             confirme
             which
             my
             beliefe
             ,
             I
             haue
             heard
             one
             of
             our
             learnedst
             Physitians
             affirme
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             there
             died
             more
             persons
             in
             England
             of
             drinking
             Wine
             ,
             and
             vsing
             hot
             Spices
             in
             their
             meats
             and
             drinkes
             ,
             then
             of
             all
             other
             diseases
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             yeare
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             wasteth
             not
             two
             millions
             of
             Crownes
             of
             our
             substance
             by
             convayance
             into
             forraine
             Countries
             ,
             
             which
             in
             so
             well
             a
             governed
             Common-wealth
             ,
             as
             ours
             is
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             ,
             through
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             in
             all
             other
             constitutions
             ,
             in
             this
             onely
             remaineth
             to
             be
             looked
             into
             ,
             and
             remedied
             .
             Doubtlesse
             ,
             whosoever
             should
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             reformation
             ,
             would
             gaine
             with
             God
             an
             everlasting
             reward
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Country
             a
             Statua
             of
             Gold
             ,
             for
             a
             perpetuall
             memory
             of
             so
             meritorious
             a
             Worke.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XLIIII
             .
          
           
             A
             League
             or
             better
             before
             a
             man
             discover
             this
             Bay
             to
             the
             South-wards
             ,
             
             lyeth
             a
             great
             Rocke
             ,
             or
             small
             Iland
             ,
             neere
             the
             shore
             ;
             vnder
             which
             ,
             for
             a
             need
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             ride
             with
             his
             Shippe
             .
             It
             is
             a
             good
             marke
             ,
             and
             sure
             signe
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             and
             discovering
             the
             Bay
             a
             man
             must
             giue
             a
             good
             birth
             to
             the
             poynt
             of
             the
             Harbour
             ;
             for
             it
             hath
             perilous
             Rockes
             lying
             a
             good
             distance
             off
             .
             It
             neither
             ebbeth
             nor
             floweth
             in
             this
             Port
             ,
             nor
             from
             this
             ,
             till
             a
             man
             come
             to
             Guayaquill
             ,
             which
             is
             three
             degrees
             from
             the
             Equinoctiall
             lyne
             to
             the
             South-wards
             ;
             Let
             this
             be
             considered
             .
             It
             is
             a
             good
             Harbour
             for
             all
             windes
             ,
             that
             partake
             not
             of
             the
             North
             ;
             for
             it
             runneth
             vp
             South
             and
             by
             West
             ,
             and
             South
             South-west
             ,
             but
             it
             hath
             much
             fowle
             ground
             .
          
           
             In
             one
             of
             these
             Shippes
             wee
             found
             a
             new
             devise
             for
             the
             stopping
             of
             a
             sodaine
             Leake
             in
             a
             Shippe
             vnder
             water
             ,
             without
             board
             ,
             
             when
             a
             man
             cannot
             come
             to
             it
             within
             board
             ;
             which
             eased
             vs
             of
             one
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             from
             the
             day
             we
             departed
             from
             Detford
             ,
             caused
             by
             the
             touching
             a-ground
             of
             our
             Shippe
             at
             low
             water
             ,
             being
             loaden
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             neape
             streames
             ,
             comming
             a-ground
             in
             the
             sterne
             ,
             the
             force
             of
             the
             tyde
             caused
             to
             cast
             thwart
             ,
             wrested
             her
             slegg
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             it
             made
             a
             continuall
             Leake
             ,
             though
             not
             much
             .
             And
             for
             that
             others
             may
             profit
             themselues
             of
             the
             like
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             good
             to
             set
             downe
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             was
             ,
             taking
             a
             round
             wicker
             Basket
             ,
             and
             to
             fill
             it
             with
             peeces
             of
             a
             Iunke
             or
             Rope
             ,
             chopped
             very
             small
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             inch
             long
             ,
             and
             after
             tozed
             all
             as
             Oacombe
             ;
             
             then
             the
             Basket
             is
             to
             be
             covered
             with
             a
             Nett
             ,
             the
             meshes
             of
             it
             being
             at
             the
             least
             two
             inches
             square
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             be
             tied
             to
             a
             long
             Pike
             or
             Pole
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             goe
             a
             crosse
             the
             Baskets
             mouth
             ▪
             and
             putting
             it
             vnder
             water
             ,
             care
             is
             to
             be
             had
             to
             keepe
             the
             Baskets
             mouth
             towardes
             the
             Shippes
             side
             ;
             if
             the
             Leake
             be
             any
             thing
             great
             ,
             the
             Oacombe
             may
             be
             somewhat
             longer
             ,
             and
             it
             carrieth
             likelihood
             to
             doe
             good
             ,
             &
             seemeth
             to
             be
             better
             then
             the
             stitching
             of
             a
             Bonnet
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             diligence
             ,
             which
             as
             yet
             I
             haue
             seene
             .
          
           
             Another
             thing
             I
             noted
             of
             these
             Shippes
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             also
             vsed
             by
             vs
             ;
             that
             every
             Shippe
             carrieth
             with
             her
             a
             spare
             Rudder
             ,
             
             and
             they
             haue
             them
             to
             hange
             and
             vnhange
             with
             great
             facilitie
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             in
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             they
             haue
             the
             length
             ,
             breadth
             ,
             and
             proportion
             of
             the
             Rudder
             marked
             out
             ,
             for
             any
             mischance
             that
             may
             befall
             them
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             very
             good
             prevention
             .
          
           
             Tenne
             leagues
             to
             the
             North-wards
             of
             this
             Harbour
             ,
             is
             the
             bay
             of
             Quintera
             ,
             
             where
             is
             good
             anchoring
             ,
             but
             an
             open
             bay
             ;
             where
             master
             
               Thomas
               Candish
            
             (
             for
             the
             good
             he
             had
             done
             to
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             in
             bringing
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Straits
             of
             Magellan
             ,
             where
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             
             he
             had
             perished
             with
             his
             company
             )
             was
             by
             him
             betrayed
             ,
             and
             a
             dozen
             of
             his
             men
             taken
             and
             slaine
             :
             But
             the
             iudgement
             of
             God
             left
             not
             his
             ingratitude
             vnpunished
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             the
             fight
             with
             vs
             ,
             in
             the
             Vice-admirall
             ,
             he
             was
             wounded
             and
             maymed
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             as
             three
             yeares
             after
             ,
             I
             saw
             him
             begge
             with
             Crutches
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             miserable
             estate
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             beene
             better
             dead
             ,
             then
             aliue
             .
          
           
             From
             Balparizo
             ,
             wee
             sayled
             directly
             to
             Coquinbo
             ,
             
             which
             is
             in
             thirtie
             degrees
             ,
             and
             comming
             thwart
             the
             place
             ,
             wee
             were
             becalmed
             ,
             and
             had
             sight
             of
             a
             shippe
             :
             but
             for
             that
             shee
             was
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             night
             at
             hand
             ,
             shee
             got
             from
             vs
             ,
             and
             wee
             having
             winde
             entered
             the
             Port
             ,
             thinking
             to
             haue
             had
             some
             shipping
             in
             it
             ;
             but
             wee
             lost
             our
             labour
             :
             and
             for
             that
             the
             Towne
             was
             halfe
             a
             League
             vpp
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             wee
             not
             manned
             for
             any
             matter
             of
             attempt
             ,
             worthy
             prosecution
             ,
             wee
             made
             no
             abode
             on
             the
             shore
             ;
             but
             presently
             set
             sayle
             for
             the
             Peru.
             This
             is
             the
             best
             Harbour
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             in
             the
             south
             sea
             ,
             it
             is
             land-locked
             for
             all
             winds
             ,
             and
             capeable
             of
             many
             shippes
             ;
             but
             the
             ordinary
             place
             where
             the
             shippes
             lade
             ,
             and
             vnlade
             ,
             and
             accommodate
             themselues
             ,
             is
             betwixt
             a
             Rocke
             ,
             and
             the
             Mayne
             on
             the
             wester-side
             ;
             some
             halfe
             a
             league
             vp
             within
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Port
             ,
             which
             lyeth
             south
             and
             south
             ,
             and
             by
             East
             and
             North
             ,
             and
             by
             west
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             in-country
             ,
             directly
             ouer
             the
             Port
             ,
             is
             a
             round
             piked
             hill
             ,
             like
             a
             sugar
             loafe
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             entrance
             on
             the
             southern
             poynt
             of
             the
             port
             comming
             in
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             great
             Rocke
             ,
             a
             good
             
             birth
             from
             the
             shore
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             the
             markes
             of
             the
             Port
             as
             I
             remember
             .
          
           
             Being
             cleere
             of
             this
             Port
             ,
             wee
             shaped
             our
             course
             for
             Arica
             ,
             and
             leaft
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Chily
             ,
             
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Countries
             that
             the
             Sunne
             shineth
             on
             :
             for
             it
             is
             of
             a
             temperate
             clymate
             ,
             and
             abounding
             in
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             man
             ,
             with
             infinite
             rich
             mines
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             and
             sundry
             other
             mettals
             .
          
           
             The
             poorest
             houses
             in
             it
             ,
             by
             report
             of
             their
             Inhabitants
             ,
             haue
             of
             their
             owne
             store
             ,
             bread
             ,
             wine
             ,
             flesh
             ,
             and
             fruite
             ;
             which
             is
             ●o
             plentifull
             ,
             that
             of
             their
             superfluitie
             they
             supply
             other
             partes
             ;
             Sundry
             kindes
             of
             Cattell
             :
             as
             Horses
             ,
             Goates
             ,
             and
             Oxen
             brought
             thither
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             are
             found
             in
             heardes
             of
             thousands
             ,
             wilde
             ,
             and
             without
             owner
             ;
             besides
             those
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             are
             common
             to
             most
             partes
             of
             America
             :
             in
             some
             of
             which
             are
             found
             the
             Bezar
             stones
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             good
             and
             great
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             others
             they
             haue
             little
             beastes
             ,
             like
             vnto
             a
             Squirrell
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             is
             gray
             ,
             his
             skinne
             is
             the
             most
             delicate
             soft
             ,
             and
             curious
             furre
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             ,
             and
             of
             much
             estimation
             ,
             (
             as
             is
             reason
             )
             in
             the
             Peru
             ;
             few
             of
             them
             come
             into
             Spaine
             ,
             because
             difficult
             to
             be
             come
             by
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Princes
             and
             Nobles
             laie
             waite
             for
             them
             ,
             they
             call
             this
             beast
             Chinchilla
             ,
             and
             of
             them
             they
             haue
             great
             abundance
             .
          
           
             All
             fruites
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             they
             haue
             in
             great
             plentie
             ,
             saving
             stone
             fruite
             ,
             and
             Almonds
             :
             ●or
             in
             no
             part
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             haue
             I
             knowne
             ,
             that
             Plumbes
             ,
             Cherries
             ,
             or
             Almondes
             haue
             borne
             fruit
             :
             but
             they
             haue
             certaine
             little
             round
             Cocos
             ,
             as
             those
             of
             Brasill
             ,
             of
             the
             bignesse
             of
             a
             Wall-nut
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             good
             as
             an
             Almond
             :
             besides
             ,
             it
             hath
             most
             of
             the
             fruites
             naturall
             to
             America
             ,
             of
             which
             in
             another
             place
             I
             shall
             (
             God
             wi●ling
             )
             speake
             particularly
             .
          
           
             The
             Gold
             they
             gather
             ,
             
             is
             in
             two
             manners
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             washing
             the
             earth
             in
             great
             Trayes
             of
             wood
             in
             many
             waters
             ;
             as
             the
             earth
             wasteth
             away
             ,
             the
             Gold
             in
             the
             bottome
             remaineth
             .
             The
             other
             is
             ,
             by
             force
             of
             Art
             ,
             to
             draw
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Mynes
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             finde
             it
             .
             In
             most
             partes
             of
             the
             Countrie
             ,
             the
             earth
             is
             mingled
             with
             Gold
             ;
             for
             the
             Butizias
             (
             in
             which
             the
             Wine
             was
             )
             which
             wee
             found
             in
             Balpharizo
             ,
             had
             many
             sparkes
             of
             Gold
             shining
             in
             them
             .
             Of
             it
             the
             Gold-smiths
             I
             carryed
             with
             me
             (
             for
             like
             purposes
             )
             made
             experience
             .
          
           
             When
             Baldivia
             and
             Arawca
             were
             peaceable
             ,
             they
             yeelded
             greatest
             plentie
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             :
             but
             now
             ,
             their
             greatest
             Mynes
             are
             in
             Coquinbo
             ;
             as
             also
             the
             Mines
             of
             Copper
             ,
             which
             they
             carry
             to
             the
             Peru
             ,
             and
             sell
             it
             better
             cheape
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             ordinarily
             sold
             in
             Spaine
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Indians
             knowing
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             molestation
             ,
             to
             be
             principally
             the
             desire
             of
             their
             riches
             ,
             haue
             enacted
             ,
             that
             no
             man
             ,
             vpon
             paine
             of
             death
             ,
             doe
             gather
             any
             Gold.
             
             
          
           
             In
             Coquinbo
             it
             rayneth
             seldome
             ,
             but
             every
             showre
             of
             rayne
             ,
             is
             a
             showre
             of
             Gold
             vnto
             them
             ;
             
             for
             with
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             water
             falling
             from
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             from
             them
             the
             Gold
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             giues
             them
             water
             to
             wash
             it
             out
             ,
             as
             also
             for
             their
             ingenious
             to
             worke
             ;
             so
             that
             ordinarily
             every
             weeke
             they
             haue
             Processions
             for
             rayne
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Kingdome
             they
             make
             much
             linnen
             and
             wool●en
             Cloth
             ,
             
             and
             great
             store
             of
             Indian
             Mantles
             ,
             with
             which
             they
             furnish
             other
             partes
             ,
             but
             all
             is
             course
             stuffe
             .
             It
             hath
             no
             Silke
             ,
             nor
             Iron
             ,
             except
             in
             Mynes
             ,
             and
             those
             as
             yet
             not
             discovered
             .
             Pewter
             is
             well
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             finne
             linnen
             ,
             woollen
             cloth
             ,
             Haberdashers
             wares
             ,
             edge-tooles
             ,
             and
             Armes
             ,
             or
             Munition
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             his
             Governour
             ,
             and
             Audiencia
             ,
             with
             two
             Bishoppes
             :
             the
             one
             of
             
               Saint
               Iago
            
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             the
             Imperiall
             ;
             all
             vnder
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             Audiencia
             ,
             and
             Primate
             of
             
               Lyma
               .
               Saint
               Iago
            
             is
             the
             Metropolitan
             and
             head
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             and
             the
             seate
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             which
             hath
             his
             appellation
             to
             Lyma
             .
          
           
             The
             people
             are
             industrious
             and
             ingenious
             ,
             of
             great
             strength
             ,
             and
             invincible
             courage
             ;
             as
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             
             which
             they
             haue
             susteyned
             aboue
             fortie
             yeares
             continually
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             hath
             beene
             experienced
             .
             For
             confirmation
             whereof
             ,
             I
             will
             alledge
             onely
             two
             proofes
             of
             many
             ;
             the
             one
             was
             of
             an
             Indian
             Captaine
             ,
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             name
             and
             knowne
             to
             haue
             done
             his
             devoire
             against
             them
             ,
             they
             cut
             off
             his
             hands
             ,
             thereby
             intending
             to
             disenable
             him
             to
             fight
             any
             more
             against
             them
             ;
             but
             he
             returning
             home
             ,
             desirous
             to
             revenge
             this
             iniury
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             his
             libertie
             ,
             with
             the
             reputation
             of
             his
             Nation
             ,
             and
             to
             helpe
             to
             banish
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             with
             his
             tongue
             intreated
             and
             incited
             them
             to
             persevere
             in
             their
             accustomed
             valour
             and
             reputation
             ;
             abasing
             the
             enemy
             ,
             and
             advancing
             his
             Nation
             ;
             condemning
             their
             contraries
             of
             Cowardlinesse
             ,
             and
             confirming
             it
             by
             the
             crueltie
             vsed
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             others
             his
             companions
             in
             their
             mishaps
             ;
             shewing
             them
             his
             armes
             without
             hands
             ,
             and
             naming
             his
             brethren
             ,
             whose
             halfe
             feete
             they
             had
             cut
             off
             ,
             because
             they
             might
             be
             vnable
             to
             sit
             on
             horsebacke
             with
             force
             ,
             arguing
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             feared
             them
             not
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             haue
             vsed
             so
             great
             inhumanitie
             ;
             for
             feare
             produceth
             crueltie
             ,
             the
             companion
             of
             Cowardize
             .
             Thus
             incouraged
             he
             them
             to
             fight
             for
             their
             liues
             ,
             limbes
             ,
             and
             libertie
             ,
             choosing
             rather
             to
             die
             an
             honourable
             death
             fighting
             ,
             then
             to
             liue
             in
             servitude
             ,
             as
             fruitlesse
             members
             in
             
             their
             Common-wealth
             .
             Thus
             ,
             vsing
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Sergeant
             Maior
             ,
             and
             having
             loaden
             his
             two
             stumpes
             with
             bundles
             of
             Arrowes
             ,
             succoured
             those
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             succeeding
             battaile
             had
             their
             store
             wasted
             ,
             and
             changing
             himselfe
             from
             place
             to
             place
             ,
             animated
             and
             encouraged
             his
             Countri-men
             ,
             with
             such
             comfortable
             perswasions
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             and
             credibly
             beleeved
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             much
             more
             good
             with
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             presence
             ,
             without
             striking
             a
             stroake
             ,
             then
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Armie
             did
             with
             fighting
             to
             the
             vtmost
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             proofe
             is
             ,
             that
             such
             of
             them
             as
             fight
             on
             horsebacke
             ,
             are
             but
             slightly
             armed
             ,
             for
             that
             their
             armour
             is
             a
             Beasts
             hide
             ,
             fitted
             to
             their
             bodie
             ,
             greene
             ,
             and
             after
             worne
             till
             it
             be
             dry
             and
             hard
             .
             He
             that
             it
             is
             best
             armed
             ,
             hath
             him
             double
             ;
             yet
             any
             one
             of
             them
             with
             these
             Armes
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Launce
             ,
             will
             fight
             hand
             to
             hand
             with
             any
             Spaniar●
             armed
             from
             head
             to
             foote
             .
             And
             it
             is
             credibly
             reported
             ,
             that
             an
             Indian
             being
             wounded
             through
             the
             body
             by
             a
             Spaniards
             Launce
             ,
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             hath
             crept
             on
             vpon
             the
             Launce
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             grapple
             with
             his
             adversary
             ,
             and
             both
             fallen
             to
             the
             ground
             together
             .
             By
             which
             is
             seene
             their
             resolution
             and
             invincible
             courage
             ,
             and
             the
             desire
             they
             haue
             to
             maintaine
             their
             reputation
             and
             libertie
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XLV
             .
          
           
             LEaving
             the
             coast
             of
             Chily
             ,
             and
             running
             towards
             that
             of
             Peru
             ,
             my
             company
             required
             the
             third
             of
             the
             Gold
             we
             had
             gotten
             ,
             which
             of
             right
             belonged
             vnto
             them
             ;
             wherein
             I
             desired
             to
             giue
             them
             satisfaction
             of
             my
             iust
             intention
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             devide
             it
             till
             wee
             came
             home
             ,
             and
             so
             perswaded
             them
             with
             the
             best
             reasons
             I
             could
             ;
             alledging
             the
             difficultie
             to
             devide
             the
             barres
             ,
             and
             being
             parted
             ,
             how
             easie
             it
             was
             to
             be
             robbed
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             many
             would
             play
             away
             their
             portions
             ,
             and
             come
             home
             as
             beggerly
             as
             they
             came
             out
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             shares
             could
             not
             be
             well
             made
             before
             our
             returne
             to
             England
             ,
             because
             every
             mans
             merites
             could
             not
             be
             discerned
             nor
             rewarded
             till
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Voyage
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             ,
             and
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             things
             of
             price
             ,
             as
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             should
             be
             put
             into
             Chests
             with
             three
             keyes
             ,
             whereof
             I
             should
             haue
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             Master
             another
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             some
             other
             person
             ,
             whom
             they
             should
             name
             .
             This
             they
             yeelded
             vnto
             with
             great
             difficultie
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             reason
             ;
             for
             the
             bad
             correspondence
             vsed
             by
             many
             Captaines
             and
             owners
             with
             their
             companies
             vpon
             their
             returne
             ,
             defrauding
             
             them
             ,
             or
             diminishing
             their
             rights
             ,
             hath
             hatched
             many
             iealousies
             ,
             and
             produced
             many
             disorders
             ,
             with
             the
             overthrow
             of
             all
             good
             discipline
             and
             government
             ,
             as
             experience
             teacheth
             ;
             for
             where
             the
             Souldier
             and
             Marriner
             is
             vnpaide
             ,
             or
             defrauded
             ,
             what
             service
             or
             obedience
             can
             be
             required
             at
             his
             hands
             ?
          
           
             The
             covetous
             Captaine
             ,
             or
             Commander
             ,
             
             looseth
             the
             loue
             of
             those
             vnder
             his
             charge
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             he
             haue
             all
             the
             parts
             besides
             required
             in
             a
             perfect
             Commander
             ,
             yet
             if
             he
             preferre
             his
             private
             profite
             before
             justice
             ,
             hardly
             will
             any
             man
             follow
             such
             a
             Leader
             ,
             especially
             ,
             in
             our
             Kingdome
             ,
             where
             more
             absolute
             authoritie
             and
             trust
             is
             committed
             to
             those
             who
             haue
             charge
             ,
             then
             in
             many
             other
             Countries
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             in
             election
             of
             Chieftaines
             ,
             care
             would
             be
             had
             in
             examination
             of
             this
             poynt
             .
             The
             shamefull
             fruites
             whereof
             (
             found
             by
             experience
             of
             many
             yeares
             ,
             wherein
             I
             haue
             wandred
             the
             world
             )
             I
             leaue
             to
             touch
             in
             particular
             ;
             because
             I
             will
             not
             diminish
             the
             reputation
             of
             any
             .
             But
             this
             let
             me
             manifest
             ,
             that
             there
             haue
             bin
             and
             are
             certaine
             persons
             ,
             who
             ,
             before
             they
             goe
             to
             Sea
             ,
             either
             robbe
             part
             of
             the
             provisions
             ,
             
             or
             in
             the
             buying
             ,
             make
             penurious
             ,
             vnholsome
             ,
             and
             avaritious
             penny-worths
             ;
             and
             the
             last
             I
             hold
             to
             be
             the
             lea●t
             ;
             for
             they
             robbe
             onely
             the
             Victuallers
             and
             owners
             ,
             but
             the
             others
             steale
             from
             owners
             ,
             victuallers
             ,
             and
             companie
             ,
             and
             are
             many
             times
             the
             onely
             overthrowers
             of
             the
             Voyage
             ;
             for
             the
             company
             thinking
             themselues
             to
             be
             stored
             with
             foure
             or
             sixe
             moneths
             Victualls
             ,
             vpon
             survay
             ,
             they
             find
             their
             Bread
             ,
             Beefe
             ,
             or
             Drinke
             short
             ,
             yea
             ,
             perhappes
             all
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             forced
             to
             seeke
             home
             in
             time
             of
             best
             hopes
             ,
             and
             imployment
             .
             This
             mischiefe
             is
             most
             ordinary
             in
             great
             actions
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             some
             are
             so
             cunning
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             onely
             make
             their
             voyage
             by
             robbing
             before
             they
             goe
             to
             Sea
             ,
             but
             o●
             that
             also
             which
             commeth
             home
             .
             Such
             gamsters
             ,
             a
             wise
             man
             of
             our
             Nation
             resembled
             to
             the
             Mill
             on
             the
             River
             of
             Thames
             ,
             for
             Grinding
             both
             with
             flood
             and
             ebbe
             ;
             So
             ,
             these
             at
             their
             going
             out
             ,
             and
             comming
             home
             ,
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             robbe
             all
             others
             of
             their
             shares
             :
             although
             this
             be
             a
             great
             abuse
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             and
             but
             of
             late
             dayes
             practised
             ,
             and
             by
             me
             spoken
             vnto
             by
             way
             of
             animadversion
             ,
             either
             in
             hope
             of
             redresse
             ,
             or
             for
             infliction
             of
             punishment
             ;
             yet
             I
             would
             haue
             the
             world
             know
             ,
             that
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
             the
             fault
             is
             farre
             more
             insufferable
             .
             And
             the
             principall
             cause
             which
             I
             can
             finde
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             that
             our
             Country
             imployeth
             her
             Nobles
             ,
             of
             men
             of
             credite
             in
             all
             actions
             of
             moment
             ,
             who
             rather
             chuse
             to
             spend
             wealth
             ,
             and
             gaine
             honor
             ,
             then
             to
             gaine
             riches
             without
             reputation
             ;
             whereas
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             other
             partes
             ,
             the
             advancement
             of
             poore
             men
             and
             meane
             persons
             by
             favour
             and
             interest
             
             produceth
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             private
             and
             particular
             respects
             ,
             to
             enrich
             themselues
             ,
             yet
             the
             Nobilitie
             themselues
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             in
             all
             occasions
             pretend
             rewards
             for
             any
             small
             service
             whatsoever
             ,
             which
             with
             vs
             as
             yet
             is
             not
             in
             vse
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             principall
             Robbery
             of
             all
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             is
             the
             defrauding
             ,
             or
             detaining
             of
             the
             Companies
             thirdes
             or
             wages
             ,
             
             accursed
             by
             the
             iust
             God
             ,
             who
             forbiddeth
             the
             hyre
             of
             the
             labourer
             to
             sleepe
             with
             vs.
             To
             such
             I
             speake
             as
             either
             abuse
             themselues
             in
             detayning
             it
             ;
             or
             else
             to
             such
             as
             force
             the
             poore
             man
             to
             sell
             it
             at
             vile
             and
             low
             prices
             ;
             and
             lastly
             to
             such
             as
             vpon
             fained
             cavils
             and
             sutes
             ,
             doe
             deterre
             the
             simple
             and
             ignorant
             sort
             from
             their
             due
             prosecutions
             ;
             which
             being
             too
             much
             in
             vse
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             hath
             bred
             in
             those
             that
             follow
             the
             Sea
             a
             iealousie
             in
             all
             imployments
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             causeth
             mutenies
             and
             infinite
             inconveniences
             .
             A
             poynt
             deserving
             consideration
             and
             reformation
             ,
             and
             which
             with
             great
             facilitie
             may
             be
             remedied
             ,
             if
             vpright
             justice
             would
             put
             it selfe
             as
             stickler
             betwixt
             the
             owners
             and
             Company
             .
          
           
             No
             lesse
             worthie
             of
             reformation
             are
             the
             generall
             abuses
             of
             Marriners
             and
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             robbe
             all
             they
             can
             ,
             vnder
             the
             colour
             of
             Pillage
             ,
             
             and
             after
             make
             Ordinance
             ,
             Cables
             ,
             Sayles
             ,
             Anchors
             ,
             and
             all
             aboue
             Deckes
             ,
             to
             belong
             vnto
             them
             of
             right
             ,
             whether
             they
             goe
             by
             thirdes
             or
             wages
             ;
             this
             proceedeth
             from
             those
             pilfering
             warres
             ,
             wherein
             every
             Gallant
             that
             can
             arme
             out
             a
             Shippe
             ,
             taketh
             vpon
             him
             the
             name
             and
             office
             of
             a
             Captaine
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             command
             ,
             nor
             what
             to
             execute
             .
             Such
             Commanders
             for
             the
             most
             part
             consort
             and
             ioyne
             vnto
             themselues
             disorderly
             persons
             ,
             Pyrates
             ,
             and
             Ruffians
             ,
             vnder
             the
             title
             of
             men
             of
             valour
             and
             experience
             :
             they
             meeting
             with
             any
             Prise
             ,
             make
             all
             vpon
             the
             Deckes
             theirs
             of
             dutie
             ;
             viz.
             the
             best
             peece
             of
             Ordinance
             for
             the
             Captaine
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             for
             the
             Gunner
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             for
             his
             Mate
             ;
             the
             best
             Cable
             and
             Anchor
             for
             the
             Master
             ;
             the
             Maine
             topsayle
             ,
             for
             the
             Botesman
             ,
             the
             bonnetts
             ,
             for
             the
             quarter
             Masters
             ;
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Sayles
             for
             the
             company
             :
             The
             Cardes
             and
             Instruments
             of
             the
             Master
             ,
             for
             the
             Master
             ;
             the
             Surgeans
             Instruments
             and
             Chest
             ,
             for
             the
             Surgean
             ;
             the
             Carpenters
             Tooles
             and
             Chest
             for
             the
             Carpenter
             ;
             and
             so
             consequently
             of
             each
             officer
             ,
             that
             answereth
             the
             other
             in
             the
             two
             Shippes
             .
          
           
             If
             one
             happen
             vpon
             a
             bag
             of
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Pearle
             ,
             or
             precious
             Stones
             ,
             it
             is
             held
             well
             gotten
             ;
             provided
             it
             be
             cleanly
             stolne
             ,
             though
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             loading
             besides
             be
             not
             worth
             so
             much
             ,
             little
             considering
             the
             common
             iniury
             ,
             in
             defrauding
             the
             owners
             ,
             victuallers
             ,
             and
             whole
             Companie
             :
             and
             forgetting
             ,
             that
             if
             himselfe
             were
             a
             jury-man
             vpon
             another
             in
             like
             case
             ,
             he
             would
             adiudge
             him
             
             to
             the
             Gallows
             .
             But
             I
             would
             advise
             such
             Novices
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             our
             true
             and
             auncient
             Discipline
             of
             Warre
             is
             farre
             different
             ,
             and
             being
             vnderstood
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             better
             for
             the
             generall
             .
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             grounded
             on
             Gods
             law
             (
             from
             whence
             all
             Lawes
             should
             be
             derived
             )
             and
             true
             justice
             ,
             which
             distributeth
             to
             every
             one
             that
             which
             to
             him
             belongeth
             of
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             due
             season
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             warre
             in
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             others
             ,
             by
             the
             lawes
             of
             Oleron
             (
             which
             to
             our
             auncient
             Sea-men
             were
             fundamentall
             )
             nothing
             is
             allowed
             for
             Pillage
             but
             Apparell
             ,
             
             Armes
             ,
             Instruments
             ,
             and
             other
             necessaries
             belonging
             to
             the
             persons
             ,
             in
             that
             shippe
             which
             is
             taken
             ;
             and
             these
             too
             ,
             when
             the
             shippe
             is
             gained
             by
             dint
             of
             sword
             ;
             with
             a
             proviso
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             perticular
             pillage
             ,
             exceede
             the
             valew
             of
             sixe
             crownes
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             redeemed
             for
             that
             valew
             ,
             by
             the
             generall
             stocke
             ,
             and
             sould
             for
             the
             common
             benefit
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             prise
             render
             it selfe
             without
             forcible
             entry
             ,
             all
             in
             generall
             ought
             to
             be
             preserved
             and
             sould
             in
             masse
             ,
             and
             so
             equally
             devided
             :
             yea
             though
             the
             shippe
             bee
             wonne
             by
             force
             and
             entry
             ,
             yet
             whatsoever
             belongeth
             to
             her
             of
             tackling
             ,
             sayles
             ,
             or
             Ordinance
             ,
             is
             to
             bee
             preserved
             for
             the
             generalitie
             :
             saving
             a
             peece
             of
             Artillery
             for
             the
             Captaine
             ;
             another
             for
             the
             Gunner
             ,
             and
             a
             Cable
             and
             Anchor
             for
             the
             Master
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             rights
             due
             vnto
             them
             ;
             and
             these
             to
             be
             delivered
             ,
             when
             the
             shippe
             is
             in
             safety
             ,
             and
             in
             Harbour
             ,
             eyther
             vnloaden
             or
             sould
             :
             which
             law
             or
             custome
             well
             considered
             ,
             will
             rise
             to
             be
             more
             beneficiall
             for
             the
             owners
             ,
             victuallars
             ,
             and
             company
             ;
             then
             the
             disorders
             newly
             crept
             in
             and
             before
             remembred
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Sayles
             ,
             Cables
             ,
             Anchors
             ,
             and
             hull
             ,
             being
             sould
             (
             every
             one
             a
             part
             )
             yeelde
             not
             the
             one
             halfe
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             doe
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             sould
             altogether
             ,
             besides
             the
             excusing
             of
             charges
             ,
             and
             robberies
             in
             the
             vnloading
             and
             parting
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             warres
             of
             Fraunce
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Queene
             Mary
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             warres
             (
             as
             I
             haue
             heard
             of
             many
             auncient
             Captaines
             )
             the
             Companie
             had
             but
             the
             fourth
             part
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             bound
             to
             bring
             with
             him
             the
             Armes
             ,
             with
             which
             hee
             would
             fight
             :
             which
             in
             our
             time
             ,
             I
             haue
             knowne
             also
             vsed
             in
             Fraunce
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Company
             victualed
             themselues
             ,
             they
             had
             then
             the
             one
             halfe
             ,
             and
             the
             owners
             the
             other
             halfe
             for
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             powder
             ,
             shott
             ,
             and
             munition
             .
             If
             any
             prise
             were
             taken
             ,
             it
             was
             sould
             by
             the
             Tunne
             ,
             shippe
             and
             goods
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             loading
             permitted
             it
             ;
             that
             the
             Marchant
             having
             bought
             the
             goods
             ,
             hee
             might
             presently
             tran●port
             them
             whethersoever
             he
             would
             ;
             By
             this
             manner
             of
             proceeding
             ,
             all
             rested
             contented
             ,
             
             all
             being
             truely
             payd
             ;
             for
             this
             was
             iust
             dealing
             ;
             if
             any
             deserved
             reward
             ,
             he
             was
             recompensed
             out
             of
             the
             generall
             stocke
             ;
             If
             any
             one
             had
             filched
             or
             stolne
             ,
             or
             committed
             offence●
             hee
             had
             likewise
             his
             desert
             :
             And
             who
             once
             was
             knowne
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             disordered
             person
             ,
             or
             a
             theefe
             ,
             no
             man
             would
             receiue
             him
             into
             his
             shippe
             ,
             whereas
             now
             a
             dayes
             many
             vaunt
             themselues
             of
             their
             theftes
             and
             disorders
             ;
             yea
             I
             haue
             seene
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             Mariners
             ,
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             pillage
             ,
             maintaine
             and
             iustifie
             their
             robberies
             most
             insolently
             ,
             before
             the
             Queenes
             Maiesties
             commissioners
             ,
             with
             arrogant
             and
             vnseemely
             termes
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             would
             not
             condiscend
             to
             their
             vnreasonable
             challenges
             :
             The
             demaunds
             being
             better
             worth
             then
             fiue
             hundreth
             poundes
             ,
             which
             some
             one
             pretended
             to
             be
             his
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             the
             choysest
             Marchandize
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             it
             robbed
             out
             of
             that
             part
             of
             the
             shippe
             ,
             which
             they
             themselues
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             world
             cannot
             but
             confesse
             to
             be
             Marchandize
             .
          
           
             My
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             such
             Malaperts
             ,
             deserue
             most
             iustly
             to
             haue
             their
             spoyle
             taken
             from
             them
             ,
             or
             some
             worse
             consideration
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             be
             severely
             punished
             ,
             in
             prevention
             of
             greater
             preiudices
             ,
             then
             can
             by
             paper
             be
             well
             declared
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             withall
             (
             such
             hath
             beene
             the
             partiallitie
             of
             some
             Commissioners
             in
             former
             times
             )
             that
             vpon
             information
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             punishment
             ,
             Opinion
             hath
             held
             them
             for
             tall
             fellowes
             ,
             when
             ,
             in
             truth
             ,
             they
             never
             proue
             the
             best
             men
             in
             difficult
             occasions
             .
             For
             their
             mindes
             are
             all
             set
             on
             spoyle
             ,
             and
             can
             bee
             well
             contented
             to
             suffer
             their
             associates
             to
             beare
             the
             brunt
             ,
             whillest
             they
             are
             prolling
             after
             pillage
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             gaine
             and
             mainetaine
             the
             aforesayd
             attributes
             ,
             in
             Tavernes
             ,
             and
             disorderly
             places
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             orderly
             and
             quiet
             men
             ,
             I
             haue
             ever
             found
             in
             all
             occasions
             to
             bee
             of
             best
             vse
             ,
             most
             valiant
             ,
             and
             of
             greatest
             sufficiency
             .
             Yet
             I
             condemne
             none
             :
             but
             those
             who
             will
             bee
             reputed
             valiant
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             ,
             examine
             the
             accusation
             .
          
           
             All
             what
             soever
             is
             found
             vpon
             the
             decke
             ,
             going
             for
             Marchandize
             ,
             is
             exempted
             out
             of
             the
             censure
             of
             pillage
             ;
             
             Silkes
             ,
             Linnen
             ,
             or
             woollen
             cloth
             in
             whole
             peeces
             ,
             apparell
             ,
             that
             goeth
             to
             be
             sold
             ,
             or
             other
             goods
             what
             soever
             (
             though
             they
             be
             in
             remnants
             ,
             )
             manifestly
             knowne
             to
             be
             carryed
             for
             that
             end
             ;
             or
             being
             comprehended
             in
             the
             Register
             ,
             or
             bils
             of
             lading
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             bee
             contayned
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             pillage
             .
          
           
             But
             as
             I
             haue
             sayd
             of
             the
             consort
             ,
             so
             can
             I
             not
             but
             complaine
             of
             many
             Captaines
             and
             Governours
             ,
             
             who
             overcome
             with
             like
             greedie
             desire
             of
             gaine
             ,
             condiscend
             to
             the
             smoothering
             and
             suppressing
             of
             this
             auncient
             discipline
             ,
             the
             cle●lier
             to
             smother
             their
             owne
             
             disloyalties
             ,
             in
             suffering
             these
             breake-bulks
             to
             escape
             ,
             and
             absent
             themselues
             ,
             till
             the
             heate
             be
             past
             ,
             and
             partition
             made
             .
          
           
             Some
             of
             these
             cause
             the
             bils
             of
             lading
             to
             bee
             cast
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             so
             to
             bee
             hidden
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             appeare
             .
             Others
             send
             away
             their
             prisoners
             ,
             who
             sometimes
             are
             more
             worth
             then
             the
             shippe
             and
             her
             lading
             ,
             because
             they
             should
             not
             discover
             their
             secret
             stolne
             treasure
             ;
             for
             many
             times
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             leaft
             out
             of
             the
             Register
             or
             bils
             of
             lading
             ,
             (
             with
             purpose
             to
             defraud
             the
             Prince
             of
             his
             Customes
             ,
             (
             in
             their
             conceits
             ,
             
             held
             to
             be
             excessiue
             )
             is
             of
             much
             more
             value
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             the
             shippe
             and
             lading
             is
             worth
             .
             Yea
             I
             haue
             knowne
             shippes
             worth
             two
             hundreth
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             and
             better
             ,
             cleane
             swept
             of
             their
             principall
             riches
             ,
             nothing
             but
             the
             bare
             bulke
             being
             leaft
             vnsacked
             .
             The
             like
             may
             be
             spoken
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             the
             disorderly
             Marriner
             ,
             and
             the
             Souldier
             termeth
             pillage
             ;
             yet
             all
             winked
             at
             ,
             and
             vnpunished
             ,
             although
             such
             prizes
             haue
             beene
             rendred
             without
             stroake
             stricken
             .
          
           
             This
             doubtlesse
             ,
             cannot
             but
             be
             an
             hearts
             greife
             and
             discouragement
             to
             all
             those
             who
             vertuously
             ,
             and
             truely
             desire
             to
             obserue
             the
             auncient
             discipline
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             their
             owne
             honours
             ,
             and
             the
             service
             of
             their
             Soveraigne
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             prevent
             these
             vnknowne
             mischiefes
             ,
             
             (
             and
             for
             his
             better
             discharge
             )
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             my
             Father
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             in
             his
             instructions
             ,
             in
             actions
             vnder
             his
             charge
             ,
             had
             this
             particular
             Article
             ;
             That
             whosoever
             rendred
             ,
             or
             tooke
             any
             shippe
             ,
             should
             be
             bound
             to
             exhibite
             the
             bils
             of
             lading
             ;
             to
             keepe
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             Master
             ,
             Marchants
             ,
             and
             persons
             of
             account
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             to
             him
             to
             be
             examined
             ,
             or
             into
             England
             ;
             If
             they
             should
             bee
             by
             any
             accident
             seperated
             from
             him
             ,
             what
             soever
             was
             found
             wanting
             (
             the
             prisoners
             being
             examined
             )
             was
             to
             bee
             made
             good
             by
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             Company
             ,
             which
             tooke
             the
             shippe
             ,
             and
             this
             vpon
             great
             punishments
             .
             I
             am
             witnes
             ,
             and
             avow
             ,
             that
             this
             course
             did
             redownd
             much
             to
             the
             benefitt
             of
             the
             generall
             stocke
             ;
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             and
             Counsell
             ;
             the
             iustification
             of
             his
             governement
             ,
             and
             the
             content
             of
             his
             followers
             .
          
           
             Thus
             much
             haue
             I
             set
             downe
             concerning
             these
             abuses
             ,
             and
             the
             reformation
             thereof
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             I
             haue
             neither
             seene
             them
             divulged
             by
             any
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             haue
             gone
             to
             Sea
             ,
             neither
             yet
             recorded
             in
             writing
             ,
             by
             any
             mans
             pen
             ;
             let
             consideration
             ,
             present
             them
             to
             the
             eares
             of
             the
             powerfull
             ;
             But
             now
             to
             our
             Voyage
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XLVI
             .
          
           
             RVnning
             alongst
             the
             coast
             ,
             till
             wee
             came
             within
             few
             Leagues
             of
             Arica
             ,
             nothing
             happened
             vnto
             vs
             of
             extraordinary
             noveltie
             ,
             or
             moment
             ,
             for
             we
             had
             the
             brese
             favourable
             ,
             which
             seldome
             happeneth
             in
             this
             Climate
             ,
             finding
             our selues
             in
             nineteene
             Degrees
             ,
             wee
             haled
             the
             shore
             close
             abourd
             ,
             purposing
             to
             see
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             shipping
             in
             the
             road
             of
             Arica
             .
             
             It
             standeth
             in
             a
             great
             large
             Bay
             ,
             in
             eighteene
             degrees
             :
             and
             before
             you
             come
             to
             it
             ,
             a
             league
             to
             the
             southwards
             of
             the
             roade
             and
             Towne
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             round
             hill
             ,
             higher
             then
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             land
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             neere
             about
             the
             Towne
             :
             which
             wee
             having
             discovered
             ,
             had
             sight
             presently
             of
             a
             small
             Barke
             ,
             close
             abourd
             the
             shore
             becalmed
             ;
             manning
             our
             boate
             ,
             wee
             tooke
             her
             ,
             being
             loaden
             with
             fish
             from
             Moormereno
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             goodly
             head-land
             ,
             very
             high
             ,
             and
             lyeth
             betwixt
             twenty
             foure
             ,
             and
             twenty
             fiue
             Degrees
             ,
             and
             whether
             ordinarily
             some
             barkes
             vse
             to
             goe
             a
             fishing
             every
             yeare
             .
          
           
             In
             her
             was
             a
             Spaniard
             and
             sixe
             Indians
             ;
             The
             Spaniard
             ,
             for
             that
             hee
             was
             neere
             the
             shore
             ,
             swam
             vnto
             the
             Rockes
             ,
             and
             though
             wee
             offered
             to
             returne
             him
             his
             barke
             ,
             and
             fish
             ,
             (
             as
             was
             our
             meaning
             )
             yet
             hee
             refused
             to
             accept
             it
             ,
             and
             made
             vs
             answere
             ,
             that
             hee
             durst
             not
             ,
             for
             feare
             least
             the
             Iustice
             should
             punish
             him
             .
             In
             so
             great
             subiection
             are
             the
             poore
             vnto
             those
             ,
             who
             haue
             the
             administration
             of
             Iustice
             in
             those
             partes
             ,
             and
             in
             most
             partes
             of
             the
             Kingdomes
             and
             Countries
             subiect
             to
             Spaine
             .
             
             Insomuch
             ,
             that
             to
             heare
             the
             Iustice
             to
             enter
             in
             at
             their
             doores
             ,
             is
             to
             them
             destruction
             and
             desolation
             :
             for
             this
             cause
             wee
             carried
             her
             alongst
             with
             vs.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             meane
             while
             ,
             wee
             had
             sight
             of
             another
             tall
             shippe
             ,
             comming
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             which
             wee
             gaue
             chase
             vnto
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             fetch
             vpp
             ,
             beeing
             too
             good
             of
             sayle
             ●or
             vs.
             Our
             small
             prize
             and
             boate
             standing
             off
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             descryed
             another
             shippe
             ,
             which
             they
             chased
             and
             tooke
             also
             ,
             loaden
             with
             fish
             ,
             comming
             from
             the
             Ilands
             of
             
               Iuan
               Fernandes
            
             .
          
           
             After
             we
             opened
             the
             Bay
             and
             Port
             of
             Arica
             ,
             but
             seeing
             it
             cleane
             without
             shipping
             ,
             wee
             haled
             the
             coast
             alongst
             ,
             and
             going
             aboord
             to
             vi●it
             the
             bigger
             prize
             ,
             my
             company
             ●aluted
             mee
             with
             a
             volley
             of
             small
             shot
             .
             Amongst
             them
             ,
             one
             Musket
             brake
             ,
             and
             carryed
             away
             the
             hand
             of
             him
             that
             shot
             it
             ,
             through
             his
             owne
             default
             ,
             which
             for
             that
             I
             haue
             seene
             to
             happen
             many
             times
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             necessary
             to
             
             note
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             others
             may
             take
             warning
             by
             his
             harme
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Muskets
             breaking
             ,
             was
             the
             charging
             with
             two
             bullets
             ,
             
             the
             powder
             being
             ordayned
             to
             carry
             but
             the
             waight
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             Musket
             not
             to
             suffer
             two
             charges
             of
             powder
             or
             shott
             .
             By
             this
             over-sight
             ,
             the
             fire
             is
             restrayned
             with
             the
             overplus
             of
             the
             waight
             of
             shott
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             force
             both
             of
             them
             out
             ,
             breaketh
             all
             to
             peeces
             ,
             so
             to
             find
             a
             way
             to
             its
             owne
             center
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             great
             errour
             ,
             to
             proue
             great
             Ordinance
             ,
             or
             small
             shot
             ,
             with
             double
             charges
             of
             powder
             ,
             or
             shot
             ,
             my
             reason
             is
             ,
             for
             that
             ordinarily
             the
             mettall
             is
             proportioned
             to
             the
             waight
             of
             the
             shot
             ,
             which
             the
             Peece
             is
             to
             beare
             ,
             and
             the
             powder
             correspondent
             to
             the
             waight
             of
             the
             bullet
             :
             and
             this
             being
             graunted
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             reason
             why
             any
             man
             should
             require
             to
             proue
             his
             peece
             with
             more
             ,
             then
             is
             belonging
             to
             it
             of
             right
             :
             for
             I
             haue
             seene
             many
             goodly
             peeces
             broken
             with
             such
             tryals
             ,
             being
             cleane
             without
             hony
             combes
             ,
             cracke
             ,
             flawe
             ,
             or
             other
             perceavable
             blemish
             ,
             which
             no
             doubt
             ,
             with
             their
             ordinary
             allowance
             would
             haue
             served
             many
             yeares
             .
             Yea
             I
             haue
             beene
             certified
             by
             men
             of
             credit
             ,
             that
             some
             Gunners
             haue
             taken
             a
             glory
             ,
             for
             breaking
             many
             peeces
             in
             the
             tryall
             :
             which
             is
             easie
             to
             be
             done
             by
             sundry
             slights
             and
             meanes
             not
             fitt
             to
             bee
             published
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             bee
             exercised
             ,
             being
             preiudiciall
             to
             the
             seller
             ,
             and
             chargeable
             to
             the
             Conscience
             of
             the
             practiser
             ,
             therefore
             it
             were
             good
             ,
             this
             excessiue
             tryall
             by
             double
             charges
             were
             cleane
             abolished
             .
             If
             I
             shoulde
             make
             choyce
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             willingly
             ,
             that
             any
             peece
             should
             come
             into
             Fort
             ,
             or
             Shippe
             ,
             (
             vnder
             my
             charge
             )
             which
             had
             borne
             at
             any
             time
             more
             then
             his
             ordinary
             allowance
             ,
             misdoubting
             ,
             least
             ,
             through
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             double
             charge
             ,
             the
             Peece
             may
             bee
             crased
             within
             ,
             or
             so
             forced
             ,
             as
             at
             another
             occasion
             ,
             with
             his
             ordinary
             allowance
             he
             might
             breake
             in
             peeces
             :
             how
             many
             men
             so
             many
             mindes
             :
             for
             to
             others
             ,
             this
             may
             ●eeme
             harsh
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             contrary
             custome
             hath
             so
             long
             time
             beene
             received
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             submit
             to
             better
             experience
             ,
             and
             contradict
             not
             but
             that
             in
             a
             demy
             Culvering
             ,
             a
             man
             may
             put
             two
             Saker
             or
             Minion
             shots
             ,
             or
             many
             of
             smaller
             waight
             :
             and
             so
             in
             a
             Muskett
             ,
             two
             Calever
             shott
             ,
             or
             many
             smaller
             ,
             so
             they
             exceede
             not
             the
             ordinary
             waight
             ,
             prescribed
             by
             proportion
             ,
             Arte
             ;
             and
             experience
             .
             These
             experiments
             ,
             I
             hold
             convenient
             vpon
             many
             occasions
             ,
             yea
             and
             most
             necessary
             ;
             but
             the
             vaine
             custome
             of
             double
             charges
             ,
             to
             cause
             their
             peeces
             thereby
             to
             giue
             a
             better
             report
             ,
             I
             affirme
             can
             produce
             no
             other
             effect
             ,
             but
             danger
             ,
             losse
             and
             harme
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             HAving
             visited
             our
             prises
             ,
             and
             finding
             in
             them
             nothing
             but
             fish
             ,
             we
             tooke
             a
             small
             portion
             for
             our
             victualing
             ,
             and
             gaue
             the
             bigger
             shippe
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             againe
             ,
             and
             the
             lesser
             wee
             kept
             ,
             with
             purpose
             to
             make
             her
             our
             Pinnas
             .
             The
             Indians
             (
             which
             wee
             tooke
             in
             her
             )
             would
             by
             no
             meanes
             depart
             from
             vs
             ,
             
             but
             desired
             to
             goe
             with
             vs
             for
             England
             ;
             saying
             that
             the
             Indian
             and
             English
             were
             brothers
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             where
             wee
             came
             ,
             they
             shewed
             themselues
             much
             affectionated
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             these
             were
             Natiues
             of
             Moremoreno
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             brutish
             of
             all
             that
             ever
             I
             had
             seene
             ;
             and
             except
             it
             were
             in
             forme
             of
             men
             and
             speech
             ,
             they
             seemed
             altogether
             voyde
             of
             that
             which
             appertained
             to
             reasonable
             men
             .
             They
             were
             expert
             swimmers
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             Spaniels
             ,
             they
             diue
             and
             abide
             vnder
             water
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             swallow
             the
             water
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             of
             a
             fresh
             River
             ,
             except
             a
             man
             see
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             hardly
             beleeue
             how
             they
             continue
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             Mermaides
             ,
             and
             the
             water
             their
             naturall
             Element
             .
          
           
             Their
             Countrey
             is
             most
             barren
             ,
             and
             poore
             of
             foode
             ;
             If
             they
             take
             a
             fish
             aliue
             out
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             or
             meete
             with
             a
             peece
             of
             salted
             fish
             ,
             they
             will
             devoure
             it
             without
             any
             dressing
             ,
             as
             savourely
             as
             if
             it
             had
             beene
             most
             curiously
             sodden
             or
             dressed
             ,
             all
             which
             makes
             me
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             they
             sustaine
             themselues
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             catch
             in
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             profit
             themselues
             ,
             of
             their
             labour
             and
             trauell
             ,
             and
             recompence
             them
             badly
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             worse
             condition
             then
             their
             slaues
             ,
             for
             to
             those
             they
             giue
             sustenance
             ,
             house-roome
             ,
             and
             clothing
             ,
             and
             teach
             them
             the
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ;
             but
             the
             other
             they
             vse
             as
             beastes
             ,
             to
             doe
             their
             labour
             without
             wages
             ,
             or
             care
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             or
             soules
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XLVIII
             .
          
           
             THwart
             of
             Ariquipa
             ,
             the
             shippe
             we
             brought
             with
             vs
             from
             Balparizo
             ,
             being
             very
             leake
             ,
             and
             my
             Companie
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             their
             hope
             to
             find
             any
             thing
             of
             worth
             in
             her
             ,
             was
             vaine
             ,
             having
             searched
             her
             from
             post
             to
             stemme
             ,
             condiscended
             to
             fire
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             ,
             to
             keepe
             our
             Company
             together
             ;
             which
             could
             not
             well
             suffer
             any
             devision
             ,
             more
             then
             of
             meere
             necessity
             :
             so
             by
             generall
             accord
             we
             eased
             our selues
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             continued
             our
             course
             alongst
             the
             coast
             ,
             till
             we
             came
             thwart
             ,
             of
             the
             Bay
             of
             Pisco
             ;
             which
             lyeth
             within
             15.
             
             Degrees
             and
             15.
             minuts
             .
          
           
             Presently
             after
             wee
             were
             cleare
             of
             Cape
             Sangalean
             ,
             and
             his
             Ilands
             ,
             wee
             ranged
             this
             Bay
             with
             our
             Boate
             and
             Pinnace
             .
             It
             hath
             2.
             small
             Ilands
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             without
             fruite
             ,
             and
             being
             becalmed
             ,
             we
             anchored
             two
             dayes
             thwart
             of
             Chilec
             .
          
           
             By
             Sea
             and
             by
             Land
             ,
             those
             of
             Clyly
             had
             given
             advise
             to
             
               Don
               Garcia
               Hurtado
               de
               Mend●ca
            
             ,
             
             Marquis
             of
             Cavete
             ,
             Vice-Roy
             of
             Peru
             ,
             resident
             in
             Lima
             ,
             of
             our
             being
             on
             the
             Coast.
             Hee
             presently
             with
             all
             possible
             diligence
             ,
             put
             out
             sixe
             shippes
             in
             warlike
             order
             ,
             with
             well
             neere
             two
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             dispatched
             them
             to
             seeke
             vs
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             with
             vs
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             
               Don
               Beltrian
               de
               Castro
               Y
               delaluca
               ,
            
             his
             wiues
             brother
             ;
             who
             departing
             out
             of
             the
             Port
             of
             Callao
             ,
             turned
             to
             wind-ward
             ,
             in
             sight
             over
             the
             shore
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             had
             dayly
             intelligence
             ,
             where
             wee
             had
             beene
             discovered
             .
             And
             the
             next
             day
             after
             our
             departure
             out
             of
             Chilca
             ,
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             May
             ,
             at
             breake
             of
             day
             ,
             wee
             had
             sight
             each
             of
             other
             ,
             thwart
             of
             Cavete
             ,
             wee
             being
             to
             wind-wards
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Armado
             ,
             some
             two
             leagues
             ,
             and
             all
             with
             little
             ,
             or
             no
             winde
             .
             Our
             Pinnace
             or
             prise
             being
             furnished
             with
             Oares
             came
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             we
             thought
             to
             haue
             taken
             our
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             leaue
             her
             ;
             but
             being
             able
             to
             come
             vnto
             vs
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             it
             was
             held
             for
             better
             ,
             to
             keepe
             her
             till
             necessity
             forced
             vs
             to
             leaue
             her
             :
             and
             so
             it
             was
             determined
             ;
             that
             if
             we
             came
             to
             likelihood
             of
             boording
             ,
             shee
             should
             lay
             our
             Boate
             aboord
             ,
             and
             enter
             all
             her
             men
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             enter
             our
             shippe
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             forsake
             her
             ▪
             Although
             by
             the
             event
             in
             that
             occasion
             ,
             this
             proved
             good
             ,
             notwithstanding
             I
             hold
             it
             to
             bee
             reproved
             ,
             where
             the
             Enemie
             is
             farre
             superior
             in
             multitude
             and
             force
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             come
             and
             bourd
             ,
             if
             hee
             list
             :
             and
             that
             the
             surest
             course
             ,
             is
             to
             fortifie
             the
             principall
             ,
             the
             best
             that
             may
             bee
             ,
             and
             to
             cut-of
             all
             impediments
             ,
             
             where
             a
             man
             is
             forced
             to
             defence
             ;
             for
             that
             no
             man
             is
             assured
             to
             haue
             time
             answerable
             to
             his
             purpose
             and
             will
             ,
             and
             vpon
             doubt
             whether
             the
             others
             in
             hope
             to
             saue
             themselues
             ,
             will
             not
             leaue
             him
             in
             greatest
             extremitie
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             XLIX
             .
          
           
             WEe
             presently
             put
             our selues
             in
             the
             best
             order
             wee
             could
             ,
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             our selues
             :
             our
             prayers
             we
             made
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             God
             of
             battails
             ,
             for
             his
             helpe
             and
             our
             deliverance
             ,
             putting
             our selues
             wholy
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             About
             nine
             of
             the
             Clocke
             ,
             the
             Brese
             began
             to
             blow
             ,
             and
             wee
             to
             stand
             off
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             cheeke
             by
             iole
             with
             vs
             ,
             ever
             getting
             to
             the
             wind-wards
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             shipping
             of
             the
             South-sea
             ,
             is
             euer
             moulded
             sharpe
             vnder
             water
             ,
             and
             long
             ;
             all
             their
             voyages
             depending
             vppon
             turning
             to
             wind-wardes
             ,
             and
             the
             Brese
             blowing
             ever
             Southerly
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             Sunne
             began
             to
             mount
             aloft
             ,
             the
             wind
             began
             to
             fresh
             :
             which
             together
             with
             the
             Rowling
             Sea
             ,
             that
             ever
             beateth
             vpon
             this
             Coast
             ,
             comming
             out
             of
             the
             westerne-bourd
             ,
             caused
             a
             chapping
             Sea
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             snapt
             his
             maine
             Mast
             asunder
             ,
             and
             so
             began
             to
             lagge
             a
             sterne
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             other
             two
             shippes
             .
             The
             Vice-admirall
             split
             her
             maine-sayle
             ,
             being
             come
             within
             shott
             of
             vs
             ,
             vpon
             our
             broad
             side
             ,
             but
             to
             le-wards
             :
             the
             Reare-admirall
             cracked
             her
             maine-yard
             asunder
             in
             the
             middest
             ,
             being
             a
             head
             of
             vs.
             One
             of
             the
             Armado
             ,
             which
             had
             gotten
             vpon
             the
             broad
             side
             of
             vs
             ,
             to
             wind-wards
             ,
             durst
             not
             assault
             vs.
             
          
           
             With
             these
             disgraces
             vpon
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             helping
             and
             d●livering
             vs
             ,
             night
             comming
             ,
             we
             began
             to
             consult
             what
             course
             was
             best
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             to
             free
             our selues
             ;
             wherein
             were
             divers
             opinions
             ;
             some
             sayd
             it
             was
             best
             to
             stand
             off
             to
             the
             Sea
             close
             by
             ,
             all
             the
             night
             ;
             others
             to
             lye
             it
             a
             hull
             ;
             others
             to
             cast
             about
             to
             the
             shoare-wards
             two
             glasses
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             the
             night
             to
             stand
             off
             to
             Sea
             close
             by
             .
             The
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             with
             the
             other
             two
             ,
             were
             a
             sterne
             of
             vs
             ,
             some
             foure
             leagues
             ▪
             the
             Vice-Admirall
             a
             mile
             right
             to
             le-wards
             of
             vs
             ;
             the
             Reare-Admirall
             in
             a
             manner
             right
             a
             head
             ,
             some
             Culvering
             shott
             ;
             and
             one
             vpon
             our
             loose
             ,
             within
             shott
             also
             ,
             the
             Moone
             was
             to
             rise
             within
             two
             houres
             .
             After
             much
             debating
             ,
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             wee
             should
             beare
             vp
             before
             the
             winde
             ,
             and
             
             seeke
             to
             escape
             betwixt
             the
             Amirall
             ,
             and
             the
             Vice-Admirall
             ,
             which
             wee
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             not
             knowing
             of
             any
             other
             disgrace
             befallen
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             the
             Reare-Admirall
             :
             till
             after
             our
             surrender
             ,
             when
             they
             recounted
             vnto
             vs
             all
             that
             had
             past
             .
             In
             the
             Morning
             at
             breake
             of
             day
             ,
             wee
             were
             cleere
             of
             all
             our
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             so
             shaped
             our
             course
             alongst
             the
             Coast
             ,
             for
             the
             Bay
             of
             Atacumes
             ,
             where
             we
             purposed
             to
             trim
             our
             Pinnace
             ,
             and
             to
             renue
             our
             wood
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             depart
             vpon
             our
             Voyage
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             speede
             .
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             Armado
             ,
             returned
             presently
             to
             Callao
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Port
             of
             Lyma
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             Citty
             of
             the
             Kings
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             first
             named
             Lyma
             ,
             and
             retayneth
             also
             that
             name
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             which
             passeth
             by
             the
             Citty
             called
             Lyma
             ,
             the
             Spanish
             Armado
             being
             entred
             the
             Port
             ,
             the
             people
             began
             to
             goe
             ashore
             ,
             where
             they
             were
             so
             mocked
             ,
             and
             scorned
             by
             the
             women
             ,
             as
             scarce
             any
             one
             ,
             by
             day
             would
             shew
             his
             face
             ,
             they
             reviled
             them
             with
             the
             name
             of
             cowards
             and
             golnias
             ,
             and
             craved
             licence
             of
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             to
             bee
             admitted
             in
             their
             roomes
             ,
             and
             to
             vndertake
             the
             surrendry
             of
             the
             English
             Shippe
             .
             I
             haue
             beene
             certified
             for
             truth
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             them
             affronted
             their
             Souldiers
             with
             Daggers
             and
             Pistols
             by
             their
             sides
             .
          
           
             This
             wrought
             such
             effects
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             disgraced
             ,
             as
             they
             vowed
             eyther
             to
             recover
             their
             reputation
             lost
             ,
             or
             to
             follow
             vs
             into
             England
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             expedition
             ,
             the
             Vice-roy
             commaunded
             two
             shippes
             and
             a
             Pinnace
             ,
             to
             bee
             put
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             placed
             the
             chiefe
             Souldiers
             and
             Marriners
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             furnished
             them
             with
             victuals
             and
             munition
             .
          
           
             The
             foresayd
             Generall
             is
             once
             againe
             dispatched
             to
             seeke
             vs
             ;
             who
             ranged
             the
             Coastes
             and
             Ports
             ,
             enforming
             himselfe
             what
             hee
             could
             ;
             Some
             fiftie
             leagues
             to
             the
             North-wards
             of
             Lyma
             ,
             in
             sight
             of
             Mongon
             ,
             wee
             tooke
             a
             shippe
             halfe
             loaden
             with
             wheate
             ,
             sugar
             ,
             miell
             
               de
               Canas
            
             ,
             and
             Cordovan
             skins
             :
             which
             for
             that
             shee
             was
             leake
             ,
             and
             sayled
             badly
             ,
             and
             tackled
             in
             such
             maner
             (
             as
             the
             Marriners
             would
             not
             willingly
             put
             themselues
             into
             her
             )
             wee
             tooke
             what
             was
             necessary
             for
             our
             provision
             and
             fired
             her
             .
          
           
             Thwart
             of
             Truxille
             ,
             wee
             set
             the
             companie
             of
             her
             a
             shoare
             ,
             with
             the
             Pilot
             which
             wee
             had
             taken
             in
             Balparizo
             ,
             reserving
             the
             Pilot
             of
             the
             burnt
             shippe
             ,
             and
             a
             Greeke
             ,
             who
             chose
             rather
             to
             continue
             with
             vs
             ,
             then
             to
             hazard
             their
             liues
             in
             going
             a
             shore
             ▪
             for
             that
             they
             had
             departed
             out
             of
             the
             Port
             of
             Santa
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             in
             eight
             Degrees
             )
             being
             required
             by
             the
             iustice
             ,
             not
             to
             weigh
             anchor
             ,
             before
             the
             Coast
             was
             knowne
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
           
             It
             is
             a
             thing
             worthy
             to
             be
             noted
             ,
             and
             almost
             incredible
             ,
             with
             how
             few
             men
             they
             vse
             to
             sayle
             a
             shippe
             in
             the
             south
             Sea
             ,
             for
             in
             this
             prise
             ,
             which
             was
             aboue
             an
             hundred
             Tuns
             ,
             were
             but
             eight
             persons
             :
             and
             in
             a
             shippe
             of
             three
             hundreth
             Tuns
             ,
             they
             vse
             not
             to
             put
             aboue
             foureteene
             or
             fifteene
             persons
             :
             yea
             I
             haue
             beene
             credibly
             enformed
             ,
             that
             with
             foureteene
             persons
             ,
             a
             shippe
             of
             fiue
             hundreth
             Tuns
             hath
             beene
             carried
             from
             Guayaquil
             to
             Lyma
             ,
             deepe
             loaden
             :
             (
             which
             is
             aboue
             two
             hundreth
             Leagues
             )
             and
             are
             forced
             ever
             to
             gaine
             their
             Voyage
             by
             turning
             to
             wind-wards
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             greatest
             toyle
             and
             labour
             that
             t●e
             Marriners
             haue
             ;
             and
             slow
             sometimes
             in
             this
             voyage
             foure
             or
             fiue
             moneths
             ,
             which
             is
             generall
             in
             all
             the
             navigations
             of
             this
             coast
             :
             But
             the
             security
             from
             stormes
             ,
             and
             certainty
             of
             the
             Brese
             ,
             (
             with
             the
             desire
             to
             make
             their
             gaine
             the
             greater
             )
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             every
             man
             forceth
             himselfe
             to
             the
             vttermost
             ,
             to
             doe
             the
             labour
             of
             two
             men
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             L.
             
          
           
             IN
             the
             height
             of
             this
             Port
             of
             Santa
             ,
             some
             seaven
             hundreth
             and
             fiftie
             leagues
             to
             the
             west-wards
             ,
             lie
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Salomon
             ,
             
             of
             late
             yeares
             discovered
             .
             At
             my
             being
             in
             Lyma
             ,
             a
             Fleete
             of
             foure
             sayle
             was
             sent
             from
             thence
             to
             people
             them
             ;
             which
             through
             the
             emulation
             ,
             and
             discord
             that
             arose
             amongst
             them
             ,
             being
             landed
             and
             setled
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             was
             vtterly
             overthrowne
             ,
             onely
             one
             shippe
             ,
             with
             some
             few
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             after
             much
             misery
             ,
             got
             to
             the
             Philippines
             .
             This
             I
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             by
             a
             large
             relation
             written
             from
             a
             person
             of
             credit
             ,
             and
             sent
             from
             the
             Philippines
             to
             Panama
             :
             I
             saw
             it
             ,
             at
             my
             being
             there
             ,
             in
             my
             voyage
             towards
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Having
             edged
             neere
             the
             coast
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             Spaniards
             on
             shore
             ,
             a
             thicke
             fogge
             tooke
             vs
             ,
             so
             that
             wee
             could
             not
             see
             the
             Land
             :
             but
             recovering
             our
             Pinnace
             and
             Boate
             ,
             wee
             sayled
             on
             our
             course
             ,
             till
             we
             came
             thwart
             of
             the
             Port
             called
             Malabrigo
             ,
             It
             lieth
             in
             seaven
             Degrees
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             this
             coast
             the
             currant
             runneth
             with
             great
             force
             ,
             but
             never
             keepeth
             any
             certaine
             course
             ;
             saving
             that
             it
             runneth
             alongst
             the
             coast
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             the
             South-wards
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             the
             North-wards
             ;
             which
             now
             running
             to
             the
             North-wards
             ,
             forced
             vs
             so
             farre
             into
             the
             Bay
             (
             which
             a
             point
             of
             the
             land
             causeth
             ,
             
             that
             they
             call
             
               Punta
               
               de
               Augussa
            
             )
             as
             thinking
             to
             cleere
             our selues
             by
             roving
             North-west
             ,
             wee
             could
             not
             double
             this
             point
             ,
             making
             our
             way
             ,
             North
             North-west
             .
             Therefore
             speciall
             care
             is
             ever
             to
             bee
             had
             of
             the
             current
             :
             and
             doubtlesse
             ,
             if
             the
             providence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             had
             not
             freede
             vs
             ,
             wee
             had
             runne
             ashore
             vpon
             the
             Land
             ,
             without
             seeing
             or
             suspecting
             any
             such
             danger
             ;
             His
             name
             bee
             ever
             exalted
             and
             magnified
             ,
             for
             delivering
             vs
             from
             the
             vnknowne
             daunger
             ,
             by
             calming
             the
             winde
             all
             night
             :
             the
             Sunnes
             rising
             manifested
             vnto
             vs
             our
             errour
             and
             peril
             ,
             by
             discovering
             vnto
             vs
             the
             Land
             ,
             within
             2
             leagues
             ,
             right
             a
             head
             .
             The
             current
             had
             caried
             vs
             without
             any
             wind
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             4.
             leagues
             ;
             which
             seene
             ,
             and
             the
             winde
             beginning
             to
             blow
             ,
             wee
             brought
             our
             tackes
             abourd
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             time
             cleared
             our selues
             .
          
           
             Thwart
             of
             this
             point
             of
             Augussa
             ,
             lie
             two
             desert
             Ilandes
             ;
             they
             call
             them
             
               Illas
               de
               Lobos
            
             ,
             for
             the
             the
             multitude
             of
             Seales
             ,
             which
             accustome
             to
             haunt
             the
             shore
             .
             In
             the
             bigger
             is
             very
             good
             harbour
             ,
             and
             secure
             :
             they
             lie
             in
             sixe
             Degrees
             and
             thirtie
             minutes
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             after
             ,
             wee
             lost
             sight
             of
             those
             Ilands
             ,
             being
             thwar●
             of
             Payta
             ,
             which
             lyeth
             in
             fiue
             Degrees
             and
             having
             manned
             our
             Pinnace
             and
             Boate
             to
             search
             the
             Port
             ,
             wee
             had
             sight
             of
             a
             tall
             shippe
             ,
             which
             having
             knowledge
             of
             our
             being
             on
             the
             Coast
             ,
             and
             thinking
             her selfe
             to
             be
             more
             safe
             at
             Sea
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             harbour
             ,
             put
             her selfe
             then
             vnder
             sayle
             :
             to
             her
             wee
             gaue
             chase
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             but
             in
             fine
             being
             better
             of
             sayle
             then
             wee
             ,
             shee
             freed
             her selfe
             .
             Thus
             being
             too
             lee-ward
             of
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             discovered
             ,
             we
             continued
             our
             course
             alongst
             the
             shore
             .
             That
             Evening
             ,
             wee
             were
             thwart
             of
             the
             River
             of
             Guayaquill
             ,
             which
             hath
             in
             the
             mouth
             of
             it
             two
             Ilands
             :
             the
             Souther-most
             and
             biggest
             ,
             called
             Puma
             ,
             in
             three
             Degrees
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             the
             North-wards
             ,
             
               Santa
               clara
            
             .
          
           
             P●ma
             is
             inhabited
             ,
             
             and
             is
             the
             place
             where
             they
             build
             their
             principall
             shipping
             ;
             from-his
             River
             ,
             Lima
             and
             all
             the
             valleys
             are
             furnished
             with
             Timber
             ,
             for
             they
             haue
             none
             but
             that
             which
             is
             brought
             from
             hence
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Chile
             .
             By
             this
             River
             passeth
             the
             principall
             trade
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             Quito
             ,
             it
             is
             Navigable
             some
             leagues
             into
             the
             Land
             ,
             and
             hath
             great
             abundance
             of
             Timber
             .
          
           
             Those
             of
             the
             Peru
             ,
             vse
             to
             ground
             and
             trim
             their
             shippes
             in
             Puma
             ,
             or
             in
             Panama
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             other
             partes
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             carene
             their
             shippes
             .
             In
             Puma
             ,
             it
             higheth
             and
             falleth
             ,
             fifteene
             or
             sixteene
             foote
             water
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             Iland
             ,
             till
             a
             man
             come
             to
             Panama
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             coast
             it
             ebbeth
             and
             floweth
             more
             or
             lesse
             ;
             keeping
             the
             ordinarie
             course
             ,
             which
             the
             Tides
             doe
             in
             all
             Seas
             .
             The
             water
             of
             this
             River
             ,
             by
             experience
             ,
             is
             medicinable
             ,
             for
             all
             aches
             of
             the
             bones
             ,
             for
             the
             
             stone
             ,
             and
             strangurie
             ;
             the
             reason
             which
             is
             given
             is
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             bankes
             ,
             and
             low
             land
             adioyning
             to
             this
             River
             ,
             are
             replenished
             with
             Salsaperillia
             :
             which
             lying
             for
             the
             most
             part
             soaking
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             it
             participateth
             of
             this
             vertue
             ,
             and
             giveth
             it
             this
             force
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             River
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Rivers
             of
             this
             coast
             ,
             are
             great
             abundance
             of
             Alagartoes
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             sayd
             that
             this
             exceedeth
             the
             rest
             ,
             for
             persons
             of
             credit
             haue
             certified
             mee
             ,
             that
             as
             small
             fishes
             in
             other
             Rivers
             abound
             in
             scoales
             ,
             so
             the
             Alagartoes
             in
             this
             ,
             they
             doe
             much
             hurt
             to
             the
             Indians
             and
             Spaniards
             ,
             and
             are
             dreadfull
             to
             all
             whom
             they
             catch
             within
             their
             clutches
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LI.
             
          
           
             SOme
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             Leagues
             to
             the
             North-wards
             of
             Puma
             ,
             is
             
               la
               Punta
               de
               Santa
               Elena
            
             ;
             vnder
             which
             is
             good
             anchoring
             ,
             cleane
             ground
             ,
             and
             reasonable
             succour
             .
             Being
             thwart
             of
             this
             point
             ,
             wee
             had
             sight
             of
             a
             shippe
             ,
             which
             we
             chased
             ,
             but
             being
             of
             better
             saile
             then
             we
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             comming
             on
             ,
             we
             lost
             sight
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             so
             anchored
             vnder
             the
             
               Isla
               de
               plata
            
             ;
             to
             recover
             our
             Pinnace
             and
             Boate
             ,
             which
             had
             gone
             about
             the
             other
             point
             of
             the
             Iland
             ,
             which
             lyeth
             in
             two
             Degrees
             ,
             and
             fortie
             minutes
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             we
             past
             in
             sight
             of
             
               Puerto
               Viejo
            
             ,
             
             in
             two
             degrees
             ten
             minutes
             ;
             which
             lying
             without
             shipping
             ,
             wee
             directed
             our
             course
             for
             Cape
             Passaos
             .
             It
             lyeth
             directly
             vnder
             the
             Equinoctiall
             line
             ;
             some
             fourescore
             leagues
             to
             the
             west-wards
             of
             this
             Cape
             ,
             lyeth
             a
             heape
             of
             Ilands
             ,
             the
             Spaniards
             call
             
               Illas
               de
               los
               Galapagos
            
             ;
             They
             are
             desert
             and
             beare
             no
             fruite
             :
             from
             Cape
             Passaos
             ,
             wee
             directed
             our
             course
             to
             Cape
             
               Saint
               Francisco
            
             ,
             which
             lyeth
             in
             one
             degree
             to
             the
             North-wardes
             of
             the
             lyne
             ;
             and
             being
             thwart
             of
             it
             ,
             wee
             descried
             a
             small
             shippe
             ,
             which
             wee
             chased
             all
             that
             day
             and
             night
             ;
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             our
             Pinnace
             came
             to
             bourd
             her
             ;
             but
             being
             a
             shippe
             of
             advise
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             passengers
             ,
             and
             our
             shippe
             not
             able
             to
             fetch
             her
             vp
             ,
             they
             entreated
             our
             people
             badly
             ,
             and
             freed
             themselues
             ,
             though
             the
             feare
             they
             conceived
             ,
             caused
             them
             to
             cast
             all
             the
             dispatches
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             as
             also
             of
             particulars
             into
             the
             sea
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             loading
             ,
             to
             bee
             lighter
             ,
             and
             better
             of
             sayle
             ,
             for
             the
             shippes
             of
             the
             South
             Sea
             loade
             themselues
             like
             lighters
             ,
             or
             sand
             barges
             ,
             presuming
             vpon
             the
             securitie
             from
             stormes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             LII
             .
          
           
             BEing
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             fetch
             vp
             this
             shippe
             ,
             wee
             stoode
             in
             with
             the
             Cape
             ,
             where
             the
             Land
             beginneth
             to
             trend
             about
             to
             the
             East-wards
             .
             The
             Cape
             is
             high
             land
             ,
             and
             all
             covered
             over
             with
             Trees
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             the
             land
             over
             the
             Cape
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             coast
             (
             from
             this
             Cape
             to
             Panama
             )
             is
             full
             of
             wood
             ,
             from
             the
             Staites
             of
             Magelan
             ,
             to
             this
             cape
             of
             
               San
               Francisco
            
             .
             In
             all
             the
             coast
             from
             head-land
             to
             head-land
             ,
             the
             courses
             lye
             betwixt
             the
             North
             and
             north
             and
             by
             west
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             more
             westerly
             ,
             and
             that
             but
             seldome
             :
             It
             is
             a
             bolde
             Coast
             ,
             and
             subiect
             to
             little
             foule
             weather
             ,
             or
             alteration
             of
             windes
             ,
             for
             the
             Brese
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sowtherly
             wind
             ,
             bloweth
             continually
             from
             Balparizo
             to
             Cape
             
               San
               Francisco
            
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             a
             great
             chance
             .
          
           
             Trending
             about
             the
             Cape
             ,
             wee
             haled
             in
             East
             North-east
             ,
             to
             fetch
             the
             Bay
             of
             Atacames
             ,
             which
             lyeth
             some
             seaven
             Leagues
             from
             the
             Cape
             .
             In
             the
             mid
             way
             (
             some
             three
             leagues
             from
             the
             shore
             )
             ly●th
             a
             banke
             of
             sand
             ,
             whereof
             a
             man
             must
             haue
             a
             care
             ;
             for
             in
             some
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             little
             water
             .
          
           
             The
             tenth
             of
             Iune
             ,
             wee
             came
             to
             an
             anchor
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Atacames
             ,
             which
             on
             the
             wester
             part
             hath
             a
             round
             hammock
             .
             It
             seemeth
             an
             Iland
             ,
             and
             in
             high
             springes
             ,
             I
             iudge
             ,
             that
             the
             sea
             goeth
             round
             about
             it
             .
             To
             the
             East-wards
             it
             hath
             a
             high
             sandie
             cliffe
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             a
             faire
             birth
             ,
             from
             the
             shore
             lyeth
             a
             bigge
             black
             Rocke
             aboue
             water
             :
             from
             this
             Rocke
             ,
             to
             the
             sandie
             cliffe
             ,
             is
             a
             drowned
             Marsh
             ground
             ,
             caused
             by
             his
             lownesse
             ;
             And
             a
             great
             River
             ,
             which
             is
             broad
             ,
             but
             of
             no
             depth
             .
          
           
             Manning
             our
             boate
             ,
             and
             running
             to
             the
             shore
             ,
             we
             found
             presently
             in
             the
             westerne
             bight
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             a
             deepe
             River
             ,
             whose
             indraught
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             benefit
             our selues
             of
             it
             ,
             being
             brackish
             ,
             except
             at
             a
             low
             water
             ;
             which
             hindred
             our
             dispatch
             ,
             yet
             in
             fiue
             dayes
             ,
             wee
             filled
             all
             our
             emptie
             Caske
             ,
             supplied
             our
             want
             of
             wood
             ,
             and
             grounded
             and
             put
             in
             order
             our
             Pinnace
             .
          
           
             Here
             ,
             for
             that
             our
             Indians
             served
             vs
             to
             no
             other
             vse
             ,
             
             but
             to
             consume
             our
             victuals
             ,
             we
             eased
             our selues
             of
             them
             ;
             gaue
             them
             hookes
             and
             lines
             which
             they
             craved
             ,
             and
             some
             bread
             for
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             and
             replanted
             them
             in
             a
             farre
             better
             countrey
             ,
             then
             their
             owne
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             luckely
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             of
             the
             shippe
             which
             wee
             chased
             thwart
             of
             Cape
             
               San
               Francisco
            
             ;
             for
             victuals
             growing
             short
             with
             her
             ,
             having
             many
             mouthes
             ,
             shee
             was
             forced
             to
             put
             a
             shore
             fiftie
             of
             her
             
             passengers
             ,
             neere
             the
             Cape
             ;
             wherof
             more
             then
             the
             one
             halfe
             dyed
             with
             famine
             ,
             and
             continual
             wading
             through
             Rivers
             and
             waters
             :
             the
             rest
             (
             by
             chance
             )
             meeting
             with
             the
             Indians
             ,
             which
             wee
             had
             put
             ashore
             ,
             with
             their
             fishing
             ,
             guide
             ,
             and
             industry
             were
             refreshed
             ,
             susteyned
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             habitation
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LIII
             .
          
           
             OVr
             necessary
             busines
             being
             ended
             ,
             wee
             purposed
             the
             fifteenth
             day
             of
             May
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             to
             set
             sayle
             ,
             but
             the
             foureteenth
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             we
             had
             sight
             of
             a
             shippe
             ,
             some
             three
             leagues
             to
             Sea
             wards
             ;
             and
             through
             the
             importunitie
             of
             my
             Captaine
             and
             Companie
             ,
             I
             condiscended
             that
             our
             Pinnas
             should
             giue
             her
             chase
             ▪
             which
             I
             should
             not
             haue
             done
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             our
             destruction
             ;
             I
             gaue
             them
             precise
             order
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             stood
             not
             in
             againe
             at
             night
             ,
             they
             should
             seeke
             mee
             at
             Cape
             
               San
               Francisco
            
             ,
             for
             the
             next
             morning
             I
             purposed
             to
             set
             sayle
             without
             delay
             ,
             and
             so
             seeing
             that
             our
             Pinnas
             slowed
             her
             comming
             ,
             at
             nine
             of
             the
             clocke
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             wee
             weyed
             our
             Anchors
             ,
             and
             stoode
             for
             the
             Cape
             ;
             where
             wee
             beate
             off
             and
             on
             two
             dayes
             ;
             and
             our
             Pinnas
             not
             appearing
             ,
             wee
             stood
             againe
             into
             the
             Bay
             ,
             where
             wee
             descried
             her
             ,
             turning
             in
             without
             a
             maine
             Mast
             ,
             which
             standing
             off
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             close
             by
             ,
             with
             much
             winde
             ,
             and
             a
             chapping
             Sea
             ,
             bearing
             a
             taunt-sayle
             ,
             where
             a
             little
             was
             too
             much
             (
             being
             to
             small
             purpose
             )
             sodainely
             they
             bare
             it
             by
             the
             bourd
             ;
             and
             standing
             in
             with
             the
             shore
             ,
             the
             winde
             ,
             or
             rather
             God
             blinding
             them
             ,
             for
             our
             punishment
             ,
             they
             knewe
             not
             the
             land
             ;
             and
             making
             themselues
             to
             bee
             to
             wind-wards
             of
             the
             Bay
             ,
             bare
             vp
             and
             were
             put
             into
             the
             Bay
             of
             
               San
               Mathew
            
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             goodly
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             great
             fresh
             River
             ,
             which
             higheth
             fifteene
             or
             sixteene
             foote
             water
             ,
             and
             is
             a
             good
             countrey
             ,
             and
             well
             peopled
             with
             Indidians
             ,
             they
             haue
             store
             of
             Gold
             and
             Emeralds
             ,
             heere
             the
             Spaniards
             from
             Guayaquill
             ,
             made
             an
             habitation
             ,
             whilst
             I
             was
             prisoner
             in
             Lyma
             ,
             by
             the
             Indians
             consent
             ;
             but
             after
             not
             able
             to
             suffer
             the
             insolencies
             of
             their
             guests
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             people
             of
             sto●acke
             and
             presumption
             ,
             they
             suffered
             themselues
             to
             bee
             perswaded
             ,
             and
             led
             by
             a
             Molato
             .
             
             This
             leader
             many
             yeares
             before
             had
             fled
             vnto
             them
             from
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             him
             they
             had
             ,
             long
             time
             ,
             held
             in
             reputation
             of
             their
             Captaine
             Generall
             ,
             and
             was
             admitted
             also
             vnto
             a
             chiefe
             Office
             by
             the
             Spaniardes
             ,
             to
             gaine
             him
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
           
             But
             now
             the
             Indians
             vniting
             themselues
             together
             ,
             presuming
             that
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             this
             Molato
             ,
             they
             should
             force
             the
             Spaniards
             out
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             put
             their
             resolution
             in
             execution
             ,
             droue
             their
             Enemies
             into
             the
             woods
             ,
             and
             s●ue
             as
             many
             as
             they
             could
             lay
             hands
             on
             ,
             some
             they
             killed
             ,
             few
             escaped
             with
             life
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             had
             that
             good
             happe
             ,
             suffered
             extreame
             misery
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             to
             Quito
             ;
             the
             place
             of
             neerest
             habitation
             of
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             Bay
             ,
             assoone
             as
             our
             people
             in
             the
             Pynnas
             saw
             their
             errour
             ,
             they
             brought
             their
             tackes
             abourd
             ,
             and
             turned
             and
             tyded
             it
             vp
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             .
             Assoone
             as
             we
             came
             to
             Anchor
             ,
             I
             procured
             to
             remedie
             that
             was
             amisse
             ;
             in
             two
             daies
             we
             dispatched
             all
             we
             had
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             we
             resolued
             to
             set
             sayle
             and
             to
             leaue
             the
             coast
             of
             Peru
             and
             Quito
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             appearing
             ,
             we
             began
             to
             weigh
             our
             Anchors
             ,
             and
             being
             a
             Pike
             ready
             to
             cut
             sayle
             ,
             one
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             toppe
             ,
             descryed
             the
             Spanish
             Armado
             ,
             
             comming
             about
             the
             Cape
             :
             which
             by
             the
             course
             it
             kept
             ,
             presently
             gaue
             vs
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             who
             they
             were
             :
             though
             my
             company
             (
             as
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             Sea
             men
             ,
             )
             made
             them
             to
             be
             the
             Fleete
             bound
             for
             Panama
             ,
             loden
             with
             treasure
             ,
             and
             importuned
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             hast
             ,
             we
             should
             cut
             sayle
             &
             stand
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             I
             contradicted
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             I
             was
             assured
             ,
             that
             no
             shipping
             would
             stirre
             vppon
             the
             coast
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             securitie
             of
             our
             departure
             (
             except
             some
             Armado
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             sent
             to
             seeke
             vs
             ,
             )
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             to
             carry
             the
             treasure
             to
             Panama
             .
             And
             besides
             in
             Riding
             still
             at
             an
             Anchor
             ,
             they
             euer
             came
             neerer
             vnto
             vs
             ;
             for
             they
             stood
             directly
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             we
             kept
             the
             weather
             gage
             ;
             where
             if
             we
             had
             put
             our selues
             vnder
             sayle
             (
             the
             ebbe
             in
             hand
             )
             we
             should
             haue
             giuen
             them
             the
             aduantage
             ,
             which
             we
             had
             in
             our
             power
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Bay.
             And
             being
             the
             Armado
             (
             as
             it
             was
             )
             we
             gained
             time
             to
             fit
             our selues
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             fight
             .
             And
             truly
             (
             as
             before
             ,
             to
             a
             stiffe-necked
             horse
             ,
             )
             so
             now
             againe
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             resemble
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Marriner
             to
             any
             thing
             better
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             current
             of
             a
             furious
             Riuer
             ,
             repressed
             by
             force
             or
             art
             ,
             which
             neuerthelesse
             ceaseth
             not
             to
             seeke
             a
             way
             to
             ouerthrow
             both
             fence
             and
             banke
             :
             Euen
             so
             the
             common
             sort
             of
             Sea-men
             ,
             apprehending
             a
             conceite
             in
             their
             imaginations
             ,
             neither
             experiment
             ,
             knowledge
             ,
             examples
             ,
             reasons
             nor
             authority
             can
             alter
             or
             remoove
             them
             from
             their
             conceited
             opinions
             .
             In
             this
             extremitie
             ,
             with
             reason
             I
             laboured
             to
             conuince
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             contradict
             their
             pretences
             ;
             But
             they
             altogether
             without
             reason
             ,
             or
             against
             reason
             ,
             breake
             out
             ,
             some
             into
             vaunting
             and
             bragging
             ,
             some
             into
             reproaches
             of
             want
             of
             courage
             ,
             others
             into
             wishings
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             neuer
             come
             out
             of
             their
             countrey
             ,
             
             if
             we
             should
             refuse
             to
             fight
             with
             two
             shippes
             whatsoeuer
             .
             And
             to
             mend
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             Gunner
             (
             for
             his
             part
             )
             assured
             me
             that
             with
             the
             first
             tire
             of
             shott
             :
             
             he
             would
             lay
             the
             one
             of
             them
             in
             the
             sods
             :
             And
             our
             Pynace
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             take
             the
             other
             to
             taske
             .
             One
             promised
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             cut
             downe
             the
             mayne
             yard
             ,
             another
             that
             he
             ●ould
             take
             their
             flagge
             ;
             And
             all
             in
             generall
             shewed
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             come
             to
             tryall
             with
             the
             enemy
             .
             To
             some
             I
             turned
             the
             deafe
             eare
             ,
             with
             others
             I
             dissembled
             ,
             and
             armed
             my selfe
             with
             patience
             (
             hauing
             no
             other
             defence
             nor
             remedie
             for
             that
             occasion
             )
             soothing
             and
             animating
             them
             to
             the
             execution
             of
             what
             they
             promised
             ,
             and
             perswaded
             them
             to
             haue
             a
             little
             sufferance
             ,
             seeing
             they
             gained
             time
             ,
             and
             aduantage
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             giue
             them
             better
             satisfaction
             I
             condiscended
             ,
             that
             our
             Captaine
             with
             a
             competent
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             should
             with
             our
             Pinnace
             goe
             to
             discouer
             them
             ;
             with
             order
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             not
             engage
             themselues
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             as
             they
             might
             not
             be
             able
             to
             come
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             or
             we
             to
             succour
             them
             .
             In
             all
             these
             divisions
             and
             opinions
             ,
             our
             Master
             
               Hugh
               Dormish
            
             (
             who
             was
             a
             most
             sufficient
             man
             for
             gouernment
             and
             valour
             ,
             and
             well
             saw
             the
             errors
             of
             the
             multitude
             )
             vsed
             his
             office
             ,
             a●
             became
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             did
             all
             those
             of
             best
             vnderstanding
             .
          
           
             In
             short
             space
             ,
             our
             Pinnace
             discouered
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             casting
             about
             to
             returne
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             the
             Vice-admirall
             (
             being
             next
             her
             )
             began
             with
             her
             chace
             to
             salute
             her
             with
             three
             or
             foure
             peeces
             of
             Artilery
             ,
             and
             so
             continued
             chasing
             her
             ,
             and
             gunning
             at
             her
             .
             My
             company
             seeing
             this
             ,
             now
             began
             to
             change
             humour
             ;
             And
             I
             ,
             then
             ,
             to
             encourage
             ,
             and
             perswade
             them
             to
             performe
             the
             execution
             of
             their
             promises
             and
             vaunts
             of
             valour
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             but
             euen
             now
             protested
             ,
             and
             giuen
             assurance
             of
             ,
             by
             their
             proferres
             and
             forwardnesse
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             we
             might
             haue
             Sea-roome
             to
             fight
             ,
             we
             presently
             weighed
             Anchor
             ,
             and
             stood
             off
             to
             Sea
             with
             all
             our
             sayles
             ,
             in
             hope
             to
             get
             the
             weather
             gage
             of
             our
             contraries
             .
             But
             the
             winde
             scanting
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             larging
             with
             them
             ,
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             leeward
             .
             And
             the
             Admirall
             weathering
             vs
             ,
             
             came
             rome
             vpon
             vs
             :
             which
             being
             within
             Musket
             shott
             ,
             we
             hayled
             first
             with
             our
             noise
             of
             Trumpets
             ,
             then
             with
             our
             Waytes
             ,
             and
             after
             with
             our
             Artilery
             :
             which
             they
             answered
             with
             Artilery
             ;
             two
             for
             one
             .
             For
             they
             had
             double
             the
             Ordinance
             we
             had
             ,
             and
             almost
             tenne
             men
             for
             one
             .
             Immediately
             they
             came
             shoring
             abourd
             of
             vs
             ,
             vpon
             our
             lee
             quarter
             ,
             contrary
             to
             our
             expectation
             ,
             and
             the
             custome
             of
             men
             of
             Warre
             .
             And
             doubtlesse
             ,
             had
             our
             Gunner
             beene
             the
             man
             he
             was
             reputed
             to
             be
             ,
             
             and
             as
             the
             world
             sould
             him
             to
             me
             ,
             shee
             had
             receiued
             great
             hurt
             by
             that
             manner
             of
             
             bourding
             :
             But
             contrary
             to
             all
             expectation
             ,
             our
             stearne
             peeces
             were
             vnprimed
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             all
             those
             ,
             
             which
             we
             had
             to
             leward
             (
             saue
             halfe
             one
             in
             the
             quarter
             )
             which
             discharged
             wrought
             that
             effect
             in
             our
             contraries
             as
             that
             they
             had
             fiue
             or
             sixe
             foot
             water
             in
             hold
             ,
             before
             they
             suspected
             it
             .
          
           
             Hereby
             all
             men
             are
             to
             take
             warning
             by
             me
             ,
             not
             to
             trust
             any
             man
             in
             such
             extremities
             ,
             when
             he
             himselfe
             may
             see
             it
             done
             :
             
             and
             comming
             to
             fight
             ,
             let
             the
             Chiefetaine
             himselfe
             be
             sure
             to
             haue
             all
             his
             Artilery
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             vpon
             all
             occasions
             .
             This
             was
             my
             ouersight
             ,
             this
             my
             ouerthrow
             .
             For
             I
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             company
             ,
             had
             that
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             sufficiencie
             ,
             and
             care
             of
             our
             Gunner
             ,
             as
             not
             any
             one
             of
             vs
             euer
             imagined
             there
             would
             be
             any
             defect
             found
             in
             him
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             Officers
             ,
             occupied
             our selues
             in
             cleering
             our
             deckes
             ,
             laceing
             our
             nettings
             ,
             making
             of
             Bulwarkes
             ,
             arming
             our
             toppes
             ,
             fitting
             our
             wast-cloathes
             ,
             tallowing
             our
             pikes
             ,
             slinging
             our
             yards
             ,
             doubling
             our
             sheetes
             ,
             and
             tackes
             ,
             placing
             and
             ordering
             our
             people
             ,
             and
             procuring
             that
             they
             should
             be
             well
             fitted
             and
             prouided
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             leauing
             the
             Artilery
             ,
             and
             other
             instruments
             of
             fire
             ,
             to
             the
             Gunners
             dispose
             and
             order
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Mates
             and
             adherents
             :
             which
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             was
             part
             of
             our
             perdition
             .
             For
             bearing
             me
             euer
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             fiue
             hundred
             Cartreges
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             within
             one
             houres
             fight
             ,
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             occupie
             three
             persons
             ,
             only
             in
             making
             and
             filling
             Cartreges
             ,
             and
             of
             five
             hundreth
             Elles
             of
             Canvas
             and
             other
             Cloth
             giuen
             him
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             at
             sundry
             times
             ,
             not
             one
             yard
             was
             to
             be
             found
             .
             For
             this
             we
             have
             no
             excuse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             avoyde
             the
             danger
             ,
             to
             charge
             and
             discharge
             with
             the
             ladell
             ,
             especially
             in
             so
             hotte
             a
             fight
             .
             And
             comming
             now
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             the
             sinking
             of
             the
             shippe
             ,
             as
             he
             promised
             ,
             he
             seemed
             a
             man
             without
             life
             or
             soule
             .
             So
             the
             Admirall
             comming
             close
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             I
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Master
             of
             our
             Shippe
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             play
             the
             Gunners
             .
          
           
             Those
             instruments
             of
             fire
             ,
             wherein
             he
             made
             me
             to
             spend
             excessiuely
             (
             before
             our
             going
             to
             Sea
             )
             now
             appeared
             not
             ;
             
             Neither
             the
             brasse
             Balles
             of
             Artificiall
             fire
             ,
             to
             be
             shott
             with
             slurbowes
             (
             whereof
             I
             had
             six
             bowes
             ,
             &
             two
             hundreth
             bals
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             of
             great
             account
             &
             seruice
             ,
             either
             by
             Sea
             or
             Land
             )
             he
             had
             stowed
             them
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             (
             though
             in
             double
             barrels
             )
             as
             the
             salt
             water
             had
             spoyled
             thē
             all
             ;
             so
             that
             comming
             to
             vse
             them
             ,
             not
             one
             was
             serviceable
             .
             Some
             of
             our
             Company
             had
             him
             in
             suspition
             ,
             to
             be
             more
             friend
             to
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             then
             to
             vs
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             had
             served
             some
             yeares
             in
             the
             Tercera
             ,
             as
             Gunner
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             did
             all
             this
             of
             purpose
             .
             Few
             of
             our
             peeces
             were
             cleere
             ,
             when
             we
             came
             to
             vse
             them
             ,
             and
             some
             had
             the
             
             shott
             first
             put
             in
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             powder
             .
             Besides
             ,
             after
             our
             surrendry
             ;
             it
             was
             laid
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             say
             ;
             he
             had
             a
             brother
             that
             served
             the
             King
             in
             the
             Peru
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             thought
             he
             was
             in
             the
             Armado
             ;
             and
             how
             he
             would
             not
             for
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             slaine
             .
             Whether
             this
             were
             true
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             all
             in
             generall
             gave
             him
             an
             ill
             report
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             ,
             in
             whose
             hands
             the
             chiefe
             execution
             of
             the
             whole
             fight
             consisted
             ,
             executed
             nothing
             as
             was
             promised
             and
             expected
             .
          
           
             The
             griefe
             and
             remembrance
             of
             which
             oversights
             once
             againe
             inforceth
             me
             to
             admonish
             all
             Captaines
             and
             Commanders
             hereby
             to
             take
             aduice
             ,
             
             now
             and
             then
             to
             survey
             their
             officers
             and
             storeroomes
             ;
             the
             oftener
             ,
             the
             better
             ;
             that
             so
             their
             defects
             and
             wants
             may
             be
             supplied
             in
             time
             ;
             Neuer
             relying
             too
             much
             vpon
             the
             vulgar
             report
             ,
             nor
             giuing
             too
             much
             credite
             to
             smooth
             tongues
             and
             boasting
             Companions
             .
             But
             to
             performe
             this
             taske
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             that
             all
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             Commanders
             were
             such
             ,
             and
             so
             experimented
             in
             all
             offices
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             able
             as
             well
             to
             controule
             as
             to
             examine
             all
             manner
             of
             errors
             in
             officers
             .
             For
             the
             government
             at
             Sea
             hardly
             suffereth
             a
             head
             without
             exquisite
             experience
             .
             The
             deficiency
             whereof
             hath
             occasioned
             some
             ancient
             Sea-men
             ,
             to
             straighten
             the
             attribute
             of
             Marriner
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             
             as
             that
             it
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             giuen
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             build
             his
             shippe
             ,
             to
             fit
             and
             prouide
             her
             of
             all
             things
             necessary
             ,
             and
             after
             to
             carry
             her
             about
             the
             world
             :
             the
             residue
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             saylers
             .
             Hereby
             giuing
             vs
             to
             vnderstand
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             is
             not
             expedient
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             an
             Axe-Carpenter
             ,
             to
             hewe
             ,
             cut
             ,
             frame
             ,
             and
             mould
             each
             timber
             piece
             ,
             yet
             that
             he
             should
             know
             the
             parts
             and
             peeces
             of
             the
             shippe
             ,
             the
             value
             of
             the
             timber
             ,
             
             planke
             and
             yron-worke
             ,
             so
             to
             be
             able
             aswell
             to
             build
             in
             proportion
             ,
             as
             to
             procure
             all
             materials
             at
             a
             iust
             price
             .
             And
             againe
             though
             it
             be
             not
             expected
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             sowe
             the
             sayles
             ,
             arme
             the
             shrowds
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             tackling
             over
             head
             ,
             yet
             is
             it
             requisite
             that
             should
             know
             how
             to
             cut
             his
             sayles
             ,
             what
             length
             is
             Competent
             to
             every
             Roape
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             of
             sufficiency
             to
             reprehend
             and
             reforme
             those
             who
             erre
             ,
             
             and
             doe
             amisse
             .
             In
             providing
             his
             shippe
             with
             victualls
             ,
             munition
             and
             necessaries
             ,
             of
             force
             it
             must
             be
             expected
             :
             that
             he
             be
             able
             to
             make
             his
             estimate
             ,
             and
             (
             that
             once
             provided
             ,
             and
             perfected
             )
             in
             season
             ,
             and
             with
             expedition
             to
             see
             it
             loden
             and
             stowed
             commodiously
             ,
             with
             care
             and
             proportion
             .
             After
             that
             ,
             He
             is
             to
             order
             the
             spending
             thereof
             ,
             that
             in
             nothing
             he
             be
             defrauded
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             at
             Sea
             ,
             euer
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             much
             is
             spent
             ,
             and
             what
             remaineth
             vnspent
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Art
             of
             Nauigation
             ,
             
             he
             is
             bound
             also
             to
             know
             ,
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             
             to
             be
             able
             to
             giue
             directions
             to
             the
             Pilote
             and
             Master
             ;
             and
             consequently
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             inferiour
             officers
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LIIII
             .
          
           
             MY
             meaning
             is
             not
             that
             the
             Captaine
             (
             or
             Gouernour
             )
             should
             be
             tyed
             to
             the
             actuall
             toyle
             ,
             or
             to
             intermeddle
             with
             all
             offices
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             were
             to
             binde
             him
             to
             impossibilities
             ,
             to
             diminish
             and
             abase
             his
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             to
             depriue
             the
             other
             officers
             of
             their
             esteemes
             and
             of
             that
             that
             belongeth
             vnto
             them
             ,
             which
             were
             a
             great
             absurditie
             .
             )
             But
             my
             opinion
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             more
             then
             superficially
             instructed
             and
             practised
             in
             the
             imployments
             .
             Yea
             I
             am
             verily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             absolute
             authoritie
             any
             Commander
             giveth
             to
             hi●
             vnder
             officers
             ,
             being
             worthy
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             sweeter
             is
             the
             Command
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             respected
             and
             beloued
             the
             Commander
             .
          
           
             For
             in
             matter
             of
             guide
             and
             disposing
             of
             the
             Saylers
             ,
             
             with
             the
             tackling
             of
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             and
             the
             workes
             which
             belong
             thereunto
             ,
             within
             bourd
             and
             without
             ,
             all
             is
             to
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             Masters
             charge
             .
          
           
             The
             Pilote
             is
             to
             looke
             carefully
             to
             the
             Sterridge
             of
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             
             to
             be
             watchfull
             in
             taking
             the
             heights
             of
             Sunne
             and
             Starre
             ;
             to
             note
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Shippe
             ,
             with
             the
             augmenting
             and
             lessening
             of
             the
             winde
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             Boateswayne
             is
             to
             see
             his
             Shippe
             kept
             cleane
             ;
             
             his
             Mastes
             ,
             yards
             and
             tacklings
             well
             coated
             ,
             matted
             and
             armed
             ;
             his
             shroudes
             and
             stayes
             well
             set
             ;
             his
             sayles
             repayred
             ,
             and
             sufficiently
             prevented
             with
             martnets
             ,
             blayles
             ,
             and
             Caskettes
             ;
             his
             boate
             fitted
             with
             Sayle
             ,
             Oares
             ,
             thougts
             ,
             tholes
             danyd
             ,
             windles
             and
             rother
             ;
             His
             Anchors
             well
             boyed
             ,
             safely
             stopped
             and
             secured
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             to
             him
             appertaining
             .
          
           
             The
             Steward
             is
             to
             see
             the
             preservation
             of
             Vittayles
             and
             necessaries
             ,
             
             committed
             vnto
             his
             charge
             ;
             and
             by
             measure
             and
             weight
             ,
             to
             deliuer
             the
             portions
             appointed
             ,
             and
             with
             discretion
             and
             good
             tearmes
             ,
             to
             giue
             satisfaction
             to
             all
             .
          
           
             The
             Carpenter
             is
             to
             veiw
             the
             mastes
             and
             yards
             ,
             
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             her
             deckes
             and
             cabines
             ;
             her
             pumpes
             and
             boate
             ;
             and
             moreouer
             to
             occupie
             himselfe
             in
             the
             most
             forceible
             workes
             ,
             except
             he
             be
             otherwise
             commanded
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Gunner
             is
             to
             care
             for
             the
             britching
             and
             tackling
             of
             his
             Artilery
             ;
             
             the
             fitting
             of
             his
             shott
             ,
             Tampkins
             ,
             coynes
             ,
             crones
             and
             linstockes
             ,
             &c.
             
             To
             be
             provident
             in
             working
             his
             fire
             workes
             ,
             in
             making
             and
             filling
             his
             Cartreges
             ;
             in
             accommodating
             his
             ladles
             ,
             sponges
             and
             other
             necessaries
             ;
             in
             sifting
             and
             drying
             his
             powder
             ;
             in
             cleaning
             the
             armes
             ,
             munition
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             workes
             ,
             intrusted
             vnto
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             manner
             every
             officer
             ,
             in
             his
             office
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             absolute
             Commander
             ,
             yet
             readie
             in
             obedience
             and
             loue
             ,
             to
             sacrifice
             his
             will
             to
             his
             superiours
             command
             :
             This
             cannot
             but
             cause
             vnitie
             ;
             and
             vnitie
             cannot
             but
             purchase
             a
             happie
             issue
             to
             dutifull
             trauelles
             .
          
           
             
             Lastly
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             in
             vrgent
             and
             precise
             cases
             ,
             the
             Head
             should
             neuer
             direct
             his
             command
             to
             any
             ,
             but
             the
             officers
             ,
             and
             these
             secretly
             ,
             except
             the
             occasion
             require
             publication
             ;
             or
             that
             ,
             it
             touch
             all
             in
             generall
             .
          
           
             Such
             orders
             would
             be
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             in
             writing
             ,
             that
             all
             might
             know
             what
             in
             generall
             is
             commanded
             and
             required
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LV.
             
          
           
             ANd
             as
             the
             wise
             husband-man
             ,
             
             in
             walking
             from
             ground
             to
             ground
             ,
             beholdeth
             one
             plowing
             ;
             another
             harrowing
             ;
             another
             sowing
             ;
             and
             lopping
             ;
             another
             pruning
             ;
             one
             hedging
             ;
             another
             threshing
             ;
             and
             divers
             occupied
             in
             severall
             labours
             :
             Some
             he
             commendeth
             ,
             others
             he
             reproacheth
             ;
             others
             he
             adviseth
             ;
             and
             to
             another
             he
             saith
             nothing
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             he
             seeth
             him
             in
             the
             right
             way
             :
             and
             all
             this
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             knoweth
             and
             vnderstandeth
             what
             they
             all
             doe
             ,
             better
             then
             they
             themselues
             ,
             though
             busied
             in
             their
             ordinary
             workes
             :
             )
             euen
             so
             ,
             a
             worthy
             Commander
             at
             Sea
             ,
             ought
             to
             haue
             the
             eyes
             ,
             
             not
             only
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             his
             vnderstanding
             ,
             continually
             ,
             set
             (
             with
             watchfull
             care
             )
             vpon
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             workes
             vnder
             his
             charge
             ;
             imitating
             the
             wise
             husband-man
             ;
             first
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             command
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             to
             will
             their
             obedience
             voluntary
             ,
             and
             without
             contradiction
             .
             For
             who
             knoweth
             not
             that
             ignorance
             many
             times
             commandeth
             that
             ,
             which
             it
             vnderstandeth
             not
             ;
             which
             the
             Artist
             perceiving
             ,
             first
             disdaineth
             ,
             afterwards
             disesteemeth
             ,
             and
             finally
             in
             these
             great
             actions
             ,
             which
             admit
             no
             temporizing
             ,
             either
             he
             wayueth
             the
             respect
             of
             dutie
             ,
             or
             faintly
             performeth
             the
             behest
             of
             his
             superiour
             ,
             vpon
             euery
             slight
             occasion
             ,
             either
             in
             
             publike
             opposing
             ,
             or
             in
             private
             murmuring
             :
             the
             smallest
             of
             which
             ,
             is
             most
             pernicious
             ,
             Thus
             much
             (
             not
             amisse
             )
             for
             Instruction
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LVI
             .
          
           
             THe
             reason
             why
             the
             Admirall
             came
             to
             leewardes
             ,
             
             (
             as
             after
             I
             vnderstood
             )
             was
             for
             that
             her
             Artillery
             being
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             the
             wind
             fresh
             ,
             bearing
             a
             taunt
             sayle
             ,
             to
             fetch
             vs
             vp
             ,
             and
             to
             keepe
             vs
             company
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             vse
             their
             Ordinance
             to
             the
             weather
             of
             vs
             ,
             but
             lay
             shaking
             in
             the
             wind
             :
             And
             doubtlesse
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             proper
             for
             shippes
             ,
             to
             haue
             short
             Ordinance
             ,
             except
             in
             the
             sterne
             or
             chase
             .
             The
             reasons
             are
             many
             :
             viz.
             easier
             charging
             ,
             ease
             of
             the
             shippes
             side
             ,
             better
             traversing
             ,
             and
             mounting
             ,
             yea
             ,
             greater
             security
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             the
             ship
             .
             For
             the
             longer
             the
             peece
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             the
             retention
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             torment
             and
             danger
             of
             the
             peece
             the
             greater
             .
          
           
             But
             here
             will
             be
             contradiction
             by
             many
             ,
             that
             dare
             avouch
             that
             longer
             peeces
             are
             to
             be
             preferred
             ;
             for
             that
             they
             burne
             their
             powder
             better
             ,
             and
             carrie
             the
             shott
             further
             ,
             and
             so
             necessarily
             of
             better
             execution
             ;
             whereas
             the
             short
             Artillery
             many
             times
             spends
             much
             of
             their
             powder
             without
             burning
             ,
             and
             workes
             thereby
             the
             slenderer
             effect
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             I
             answere
             ,
             that
             for
             Land
             service
             ,
             Fortes
             ,
             or
             Castles
             ,
             the
             long
             peeces
             are
             to
             bee
             preferred
             ;
             but
             for
             shipping
             ,
             the
             shorter
             are
             much
             more
             serviceable
             .
             And
             the
             powder
             in
             them
             ,
             being
             such
             as
             it
             ought
             ,
             will
             be
             all
             fiered
             long
             before
             the
             shott
             can
             come
             forth
             ;
             and
             to
             reach
             farre
             in
             fights
             at
             sea
             ,
             is
             to
             little
             effect
             :
             For
             hee
             that
             purposeth
             to
             annoy
             his
             Enemie
             ,
             must
             not
             shoote
             at
             randome
             ,
             nor
             at
             point
             blanke
             ,
             if
             hee
             purpose
             to
             accomplish
             with
             his
             devoire
             ,
             nether
             must
             he
             spend
             his
             shott
             ,
             nor
             powd●r
             ,
             but
             where
             a
             pot-gun
             may
             reach
             his
             contrary
             ;
             how
             much
             the
             neerer
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             better
             :
             and
             this
             duely
             executed
             ,
             the
             short
             Artillery
             will
             worke
             its
             effect
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             long
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             neither
             short
             ,
             nor
             long
             are
             of
             much
             importance
             :
             but
             here
             ,
             my
             meaning
             is
             no●
             ,
             to
             approue
             the
             overshort
             peeces
             ,
             devised
             by
             some
             persons
             ,
             which
             at
             every
             shott
             they
             make
             ,
             daunce
             out
             of
             their
             cariages
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             indifferent
             length
             ,
             and
             which
             keepe
             the
             meane
             ,
             betwixt
             seaven
             and
             eight
             foote
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             XLVII
             .
          
           
             THe
             entertainement
             wee
             gaue
             vnto
             our
             contraries
             ,
             
             being
             otherwise
             then
             was
             expected
             ,
             they
             fell
             off
             ,
             &
             ranged
             a
             head
             ,
             having
             broken
             in
             peeces
             all
             our
             gallerie
             :
             and
             presently
             they
             cast
             about
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             being
             able
             to
             keepe
             vs
             company
             ,
             with
             their
             fighting
             sayles
             lay
             a
             weather
             of
             vs
             ,
             ordinarily
             within
             Musket
             shott
             ;
             playing
             continually
             with
             them
             and
             their
             great
             Artillerie
             ;
             which
             we
             endured
             ,
             and
             answered
             as
             we
             could
             .
          
           
             Our
             Pinnace
             engaged
             her selfe
             so
             farre
             ,
             as
             that
             before
             shee
             could
             come
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             the
             Vice-admirall
             had
             like
             to
             cut
             her
             off
             ,
             and
             comming
             to
             lay
             vs
             aboord
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             her
             men
             ,
             the
             Vice-admirall
             boorded
             with
             her
             :
             so
             that
             some
             of
             our
             company
             entred
             our
             ship
             over
             her
             bow-sprit
             ,
             as
             they
             themselues
             reported
             .
          
           
             We
             were
             not
             a
             little
             comforted
             with
             the
             fight
             of
             our
             people
             in
             safetie
             ,
             within
             our
             shippe
             ,
             for
             in
             all
             ,
             wee
             were
             but
             threescore
             and
             fifteene
             ,
             men
             ,
             and
             boyes
             ,
             when
             we
             began
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             our
             Enemies
             thirteene
             hundred
             men
             and
             boyes
             ;
             
             little
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             and
             those
             of
             the
             choise
             of
             Peru.
             
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LVIII
             .
          
           
             HEere
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             to
             discourse
             a
             little
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Discipline
             ,
             
             and
             manner
             of
             their
             governement
             in
             generall
             ;
             which
             is
             in
             many
             things
             different
             to
             ours
             .
             In
             this
             expedition
             came
             two
             Generals
             ,
             the
             one
             
               Don
               Beltran
               de
               Castro
            
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             absolute
             authoritie
             and
             commaund
             :
             The
             other
             
               Michael
               Angell
               Filipon
            
             ,
             a
             man
             well
             in
             yeares
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             this
             preferment
             by
             his
             long
             and
             painefull
             service
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             had
             the
             title
             of
             Generall
             by
             sea
             ,
             I
             thinke
             it
             was
             rather
             of
             courtesie
             then
             by
             Pattent
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             hee
             had
             beene
             many
             yeares
             Generall
             of
             the
             south
             Sea
             ,
             for
             the
             carriage
             and
             wa●tage
             of
             the
             silver
             from
             Lyma
             to
             Panama
             ;
             Hee
             seemed
             to
             bee
             an
             assistant
             ,
             to
             supply
             that
             with
             his
             counsell
             ,
             advice
             ,
             and
             experience
             ,
             whereof
             
               Don
               Beltran
            
             had
             never
             made
             tryall
             (
             for
             hee
             commanded
             not
             absolutely
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             confirmation
             of
             
               Don
               
               Beltran
            
             )
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             neuer
             giue
             absolute
             authoritie
             to
             more
             then
             one
             .
             A
             custome
             that
             hath
             beene
             ,
             and
             is
             approoued
             in
             all
             Empires
             ,
             Kingdomes
             ,
             Common-wealthes
             ,
             and
             Armies
             ,
             rightly
             disciplined
             :
             the
             mixture
             hath
             been
             seldome
             seene
             to
             prosper
             ,
             as
             will
             manifestly
             appeare
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             issue
             of
             all
             actions
             and
             iourneys
             committed
             to
             the
             government
             of
             two
             ,
             or
             more
             generally
             .
          
           
             The
             famous
             victory
             of
             Hanniball
             against
             the
             Romane
             Consuls
             
               Paulus
               Emillius
            
             and
             
               Terrentius
               Varro
            
             ,
             
             was
             attributed
             to
             their
             equality
             of
             government
             .
             The
             vnhappie
             ouerthrow
             ,
             giuen
             by
             the
             Turke
             Amurate
             to
             the
             Christian
             Princes
             ,
             in
             the
             Iourney
             of
             Nicapolis
             ,
             is
             held
             to
             haue
             proceeded
             from
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             Heads
             ;
             euery
             one
             leaning
             to
             his
             owne
             opinion
             .
             The
             ouerthrow
             in
             recouerie
             of
             the
             Holy
             land
             ,
             vndertaken
             by
             King
             
               Richard
               of
               England
            
             ,
             and
             King
             
               Philip
               of
               France
            
             ,
             sprang
             from
             the
             like
             differences
             and
             dissentions
             .
             The
             victory
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             against
             the
             Protestant
             Princes
             of
             Germanie
             ,
             is
             imputed
             to
             their
             distractures
             arising
             from
             parity
             in
             command
             .
             If
             we
             looke
             into
             our
             owne
             actions
             ,
             committed
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             two
             Generals
             ,
             th●
             effects
             and
             fruits
             which
             they
             haue
             brought
             forth
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             )
             will
             be
             found
             to
             be
             little
             better
             :
             yea
             ,
             most
             of
             them
             through
             emulation
             ,
             envie
             and
             pride
             ,
             overthrowne
             ,
             and
             brought
             to
             nought
             ;
             though
             to
             couer
             their
             confusions
             ,
             there
             haue
             neuer
             beene
             wanting
             cloakes
             and
             colours
             .
             The
             most
             approoved
             writers
             reprooue
             ,
             and
             call
             it
             a
             monster
             with
             two
             heads
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             reason
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Monarchy
             be
             generally
             approoued
             ,
             for
             strongest
             ,
             soundest
             ,
             and
             most
             perfect
             ,
             and
             most
             sufficient
             to
             sustaine
             it selfe
             ;
             And
             the
             Democracie
             and
             Aristocracie
             ,
             vtterly
             reprooued
             ,
             as
             weake
             ,
             feeble
             and
             subiect
             to
             innovations
             and
             infirmities
             ;
             it
             cannot
             be
             but
             errour
             ,
             confusion
             ,
             and
             imperfection
             to
             differ
             or
             dissent
             from
             it
             .
             For
             where
             the
             supreame
             government
             is
             divided
             betwixt
             two
             or
             more
             ,
             the
             Authoritie
             is
             diminished
             ,
             and
             so
             looseth
             his
             true
             force
             ,
             as
             a
             fagget
             of
             stickes
             ,
             whose
             bond
             being
             broken
             ,
             the
             entire
             strength
             is
             easily
             dissolued
             :
             but
             all
             vnder
             correction
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             in
             their
             Armadoes
             by
             Sea
             ,
             imitate
             the
             discipline
             ,
             order
             and
             officers
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             an
             Army
             by
             land
             ,
             and
             divide
             themselues
             into
             three
             bodies
             ;
             to
             wit
             Souldiers
             ,
             Marriners
             and
             Gunners
             .
          
           
             Their
             Souldiers
             ,
             
             ward
             and
             watch
             ,
             and
             their
             officers
             in
             every
             Shippe
             round
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             on
             the
             shoare
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             only
             taske
             they
             vndergoe
             ,
             except
             cleaning
             their
             Armes
             ,
             wherein
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             ouer
             curious
             .
             The
             Gunners
             are
             exempted
             from
             all
             labour
             and
             care
             ,
             
             except
             about
             the
             Artillery
             .
          
           
           
             And
             these
             are
             either
             
               Almaynes
               ,
               Flemmings
            
             ,
             or
             strangers
             ;
             for
             the
             Spaniards
             are
             but
             indifferently
             practised
             in
             this
             Art.
             The
             Marriners
             are
             but
             as
             slaues
             to
             the
             re●t
             ,
             
             to
             moyle
             and
             to
             toyle
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             and
             those
             but
             few
             and
             bad
             ,
             and
             not
             suffered
             to
             sleepe
             ,
             or
             harbour
             themselues
             ,
             vnder
             the
             deckes
             .
             For
             in
             faire
             or
             fowle
             weather
             ,
             in
             stormes
             ,
             sunne
             or
             raine
             ,
             they
             must
             passe
             voyde
             of
             couert
             or
             succour
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             ordinarily
             in
             every
             shippe
             of
             Warre
             ,
             
             a
             Captaine
             ;
             whose
             charge
             is
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             our
             Masters
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             al●o
             a
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             
             who
             commandeth
             the
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             Gunners
             and
             Marriners
             in
             her
             ;
             yea
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             diuers
             Captaines
             ,
             with
             their
             companies
             in
             one
             shippe
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             vsuall
             amongst
             them
             ,
             )
             yet
             one
             hath
             the
             supreme
             authoritie
             ,
             and
             the
             residue
             are
             at
             his
             ordering
             and
             disposing
             .
             They
             haue
             their
             
               Mastros
               de
               Campo
            
             ,
             
             Seargeant
             ,
             Master
             ,
             Generall
             (
             or
             Captaine
             )
             of
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             with
             their
             Assere
             Maior
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             officers
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Campe.
             
          
           
             If
             they
             come
             to
             fight
             with
             another
             Armado
             ,
             they
             order
             themselues
             as
             in
             a
             bat●ell
             by
             land
             ;
             In
             a
             Vanguard
             ,
             rereward
             ,
             maine
             battell
             ,
             and
             wings
             ,
             &c.
             
             In
             every
             particular
             shippe
             the
             souldiers
             are
             set
             all
             vpon
             the
             deckes
             ;
             their
             forecastle
             they
             account
             their
             head
             Front
             ,
             or
             Vangard
             of
             their
             company
             ;
             that
             abast
             the
             Ma●t
             ,
             the
             rereward
             ;
             and
             the
             wa●te
             ,
             the
             mayne
             battell
             ;
             wherein
             they
             place
             their
             principall
             force
             ,
             and
             on
             which
             they
             principally
             relye
             ;
             which
             they
             call
             their
             
               placa
               de
               armas
            
             or
             place
             of
             Armes
             :
             which
             taken
             ,
             their
             hope
             is
             lost
             .
          
           
             The
             Gunners
             fight
             not
             ,
             but
             with
             their
             great
             Artillery
             :
             the
             Marriners
             attend
             only
             to
             the
             tackling
             of
             the
             shippe
             ,
             and
             handling
             of
             the
             sayles
             ;
             and
             are
             vnarmed
             ,
             and
             subiect
             to
             all
             misfortunes
             ;
             not
             permitted
             to
             shelter
             themselues
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             still
             alof●
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             necessary
             or
             needlesse
             .
             So
             ordinarily
             ,
             those
             which
             first
             fayle
             ,
             are
             the
             Marriners
             and
             Saylers
             ;
             of
             which
             they
             haue
             greatest
             neede
             .
             They
             vse
             few
             close
             fights
             or
             fireworkes
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             proceedeth
             (
             as
             I
             iudge
             )
             of
             errour
             in
             placing
             land
             Captaines
             ,
             for
             Governours
             and
             Commanders
             by
             Sea
             ;
             where
             they
             seldome
             vnderstand
             what
             is
             to
             be
             done
             or
             commanded
             .
          
           
             
             Some
             that
             haue
             beene
             our
             prisoners
             ,
             haue
             perfited
             themselues
             of
             that
             ,
             they
             haue
             seene
             amongst
             vs
             :
             and
             others
             disguised
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             of
             treaties
             ,
             for
             ransoming
             of
             prisoners
             ,
             for
             bringing
             of
             presents
             ,
             and
             other
             Imbassages
             ,
             haue
             noted
             our
             forme
             of
             shipping
             ,
             our
             manner
             of
             defences
             ,
             and
             discipline
             :
             Sithence
             which
             espiall
             ,
             in
             such
             actions
             as
             they
             haue
             beene
             imployed
             in
             ,
             they
             seeke
             to
             imitate
             our
             gouerment
             ,
             
             and
             reformed
             discipline
             at
             Sea
             :
             which
             
             doubtlesse
             is
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             most
             proper
             ,
             that
             is
             at
             this
             day
             knowne
             ,
             or
             practised
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             if
             the
             execution
             be
             answerable
             to
             that
             which
             is
             knowne
             and
             receiued
             for
             true
             and
             good
             amongst
             vs.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             Captaine
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Spaniards
             call
             their
             Admirall
             )
             was
             an
             English
             Gunner
             ,
             who
             to
             gaine
             grace
             with
             those
             vnder
             whom
             hee
             serued
             ,
             preferred
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             sinke
             our
             shippe
             with
             the
             first
             shott
             he
             made
             :
             who
             ,
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             relation
             ,
             being
             travesing
             of
             a
             peece
             in
             the
             bowe
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             shott
             ,
             had
             his
             head
             carryed
             away
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             second
             shott
             ,
             made
             out
             of
             our
             shippe
             .
             It
             slew
             also
             two
             or
             three
             of
             those
             which
             stood
             next
             him
             .
          
           
             Which
             may
             be
             a
             good
             and
             gentle
             warning
             for
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             mooued
             either
             with
             couetousnesse
             ,
             or
             with
             desire
             of
             reuenge
             ,
             or
             in
             hope
             of
             worldly
             promotion
             ,
             or
             other
             respect
             whatsoeuer
             ;
             doe
             willingly
             and
             voluntarily
             serue
             the
             enemie
             ,
             against
             their
             owne
             nation
             :
             
               nulla
               causa
               insta
               videri
               potest
               ,
               adversus
               patriam
               arma
               capiendi
               .
            
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             end
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             haue
             thus
             erred
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             them
             for
             the
             most
             part
             lamentable
             ,
             and
             most
             miserable
             .
             
             At
             the
             least
             ,
             those
             whom
             I
             haue
             knowne
             ,
             haue
             liued
             to
             be
             pointed
             at
             ,
             with
             detestation
             ,
             and
             ended
             their
             liues
             in
             beggery
             ,
             voyde
             of
             reputation
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LIX
             .
          
           
             THE
             fight
             continued
             so
             hott
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             that
             the
             Artillery
             and
             Muskets
             neuer
             ceased
             playing
             .
             Our
             contraries
             ,
             towards
             the
             euening
             ,
             determined
             the
             third
             time
             to
             lay
             vs
             abourd
             ,
             with
             resolution
             to
             take
             vs
             ,
             or
             to
             hazard
             all
             .
             The
             order
             they
             set
             downe
             for
             the
             execution
             hereof
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Captaine
             (
             or
             Admirall
             )
             should
             bring
             himselfe
             vppon
             our
             weather
             bowe
             ,
             and
             so
             fall
             abourd
             of
             vs
             ,
             vpon
             our
             broade
             side
             :
             And
             that
             the
             Viceadmirall
             ,
             should
             lay
             his
             Admirall
             abourd
             vppon
             his
             weather
             quarter
             ,
             and
             so
             enter
             his
             men
             into
             her
             ;
             that
             from
             her
             ,
             they
             might
             enter
             vs
             ,
             or
             doe
             as
             occasion
             should
             minister
             .
          
           
             The
             Captaine
             of
             the
             Viceadmirall
             ,
             being
             more
             hardy
             then
             considerate
             ,
             and
             presuming
             with
             his
             shippe
             and
             company
             to
             get
             the
             price
             ,
             and
             chiefe
             honour
             ;
             wayted
             not
             the
             time
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             the
             direction
             giuen
             ,
             
             but
             presently
             came
             abourd
             to
             wind
             wards
             vppon
             our
             broad
             side
             .
             Which
             doubtlesse
             was
             the
             great
             and
             especiall
             providence
             of
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             discouraging
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             
             and
             animating
             of
             vs.
             For
             although
             shee
             was
             as
             long
             ,
             or
             rather
             longer
             then
             our
             shippe
             ,
             being
             rarely
             built
             ,
             and
             vtterly
             without
             fights
             or
             defence
             ;
             what
             with
             our
             Muskets
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             our
             fire-works
             we
             cleered
             her
             deckes
             in
             a
             moment
             ;
             so
             that
             scarce
             any
             person
             appeared
             .
             And
             doubtlesse
             if
             we
             had
             entred
             but
             a
             dozen
             men
             ,
             we
             might
             haue
             enforced
             them
             to
             haue
             rendred
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             or
             taken
             her
             ,
             but
             our
             company
             being
             few
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             of
             them
             slaine
             ,
             or
             hurt
             ,
             we
             durst
             not
             ,
             neither
             was
             it
             wisedome
             ,
             to
             aduenture
             the
             separation
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             remained
             :
             and
             so
             held
             that
             for
             the
             best
             and
             soundest
             resolution
             ,
             to
             keepe
             our
             forces
             together
             in
             defence
             of
             our
             owne
             .
          
           
             The
             Viceadmirall
             seeing
             himselfe
             in
             great
             distresse
             ,
             called
             to
             his
             Admirall
             for
             succour
             :
             who
             presently
             laid
             him
             abourd
             ,
             and
             entred
             a
             hundreth
             of
             his
             men
             ,
             and
             so
             cleered
             themselues
             of
             vs.
             
          
           
             In
             this
             bourding
             the
             Viceadmirall
             had
             at
             the
             least
             thirtie
             and
             sixe
             men
             hurt
             ,
             and
             slaine
             ;
             and
             amongst
             them
             his
             Pilote
             shot
             through
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             dyed
             presently
             .
             And
             the
             Admirall
             also
             receiued
             some
             losse
             ;
             which
             wrought
             in
             them
             a
             new
             resolution
             ;
             
             only
             with
             their
             Artillery
             to
             batter
             vs
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             time
             to
             force
             vs
             to
             surrender
             ,
             or
             to
             sinke
             vs
             ;
             which
             they
             put
             in
             execution
             ;
             and
             placing
             themselues
             within
             a
             Musket
             shott
             of
             our
             weather
             quarter
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             on
             our
             broad
             side
             ,
             lay
             continually
             beating
             vpon
             vs
             without
             intermission
             ;
             which
             was
             doubtlesse
             the
             best
             and
             securest
             determination
             they
             could
             take
             ,
             for
             they
             being
             rare
             shippes
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             close
             fights
             ,
             in
             bourding
             with
             vs
             ,
             their
             men
             were
             all
             open
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             we
             vnder
             couert
             and
             shelter
             .
             For
             on
             all
             parts
             our
             shippe
             was
             Musket
             free
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Artillery
             of
             force
             must
             cease
             on
             either
             side
             (
             the
             shippes
             bei●g
             once
             grapled
             together
             )
             except
             we
             resolued
             to
             sacrifice
             our selues
             together
             in
             fire
             .
             For
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             if
             the
             great
             Ordinance
             play
             (
             the
             shippes
             being
             bourded
             )
             but
             that
             they
             must
             set
             fire
             on
             the
             shippe
             they
             shoote
             at
             ;
             and
             then
             no
             surety
             can
             be
             had
             to
             free
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             experience
             daily
             confirmeth
             .
             For
             a
             peece
             of
             Artillery
             most
             properly
             resembleth
             a
             thunderclap
             ,
             which
             breaking
             vpwards
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             side
             ,
             hurteth
             not
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             fire
             hath
             scope
             to
             dispence
             it selfe
             without
             finding
             resistance
             ,
             till
             the
             violence
             which
             forceth
             it
             taketh
             end
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             mounts
             to
             its
             center
             :
             but
             breaking
             downe
             right
             or
             stooping
             downwards
             ,
             and
             finding
             resistance
             or
             impediment
             (
             before
             the
             violence
             that
             forceth
             it
             take
             end
             ,
             being
             so
             subtill
             and
             penetrable
             a
             substance
             )
             passeth
             and
             pierceth
             so
             wonderfully
             ,
             as
             it
             leaueth
             the
             effect
             of
             his
             execution
             in
             all
             points
             answerable
             to
             his
             leuell
             and
             nighnesse
             .
             For
             if
             the
             clouds
             be
             nigh
             the
             earth
             (
             as
             some
             are
             higher
             ,
             some
             lower
             )
             and
             
             breake
             down-wards
             ,
             the
             violence
             wherewith
             the
             fire
             breaketh
             out
             is
             such
             ,
             and
             of
             so
             strange
             an
             execution
             ,
             that
             men
             haue
             beene
             found
             dead
             ,
             without
             any
             outward
             signe
             in
             their
             flesh
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             their
             bones
             burnt
             to
             dust
             .
             So
             the
             blade
             of
             the
             sword
             hath
             beene
             found
             broken
             all
             to
             peeces
             in
             the
             scabard
             ,
             and
             the
             scabard
             whole
             without
             blemish
             :
             And
             a
             cristall
             glasse
             all
             shiuered
             in
             peeces
             ,
             his
             couer
             and
             case
             remaining
             sound
             ,
             which
             commeth
             to
             passe
             ,
             for
             that
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             in
             the
             scabard
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             case
             ,
             the
             fire
             being
             so
             subtile
             of
             nature
             ,
             findeth
             easie
             passage
             without
             resistance
             ,
             but
             the
             bones
             ,
             the
             blade
             ,
             the
             Cristall
             ,
             being
             of
             substance
             more
             solide
             ,
             maketh
             greater
             resistance
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             fire
             with
             the
             more
             fury
             worketh
             the
             more
             his
             execution
             in
             its
             obiects
             .
             As
             was
             seene
             in
             the
             Spanish
             Admirall
             (
             or
             Captaine
             )
             after
             my
             imprisonment
             ,
             crossing
             from
             Panama
             to
             Cape
             
               San
               Francisco
            
             ,
             a
             Rayo
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Spaniards
             call
             a
             thund●rclappe
             )
             brake
             ouer
             our
             shippe
             ,
             killed
             one
             in
             the
             fore-toppe
             ,
             astoni●hed
             either
             two
             or
             three
             in
             the
             shroudes
             ,
             and
             split
             the
             Mast
             in
             strange
             manner
             ;
             where
             it
             entred
             ,
             it
             could
             hardly
             be
             descerned
             ,
             but
             where
             it
             came
             forth
             ,
             it
             draue
             out
             a
             great
             splinter
             before
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             man
             slaine
             ,
             was
             cleane
             in
             a
             manner
             without
             signe
             or
             token
             of
             hurt
             ,
             although
             all
             his
             bones
             turned
             to
             powder
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             liued
             ,
             and
             recouered
             ,
             had
             all
             their
             bodies
             blacke
             ,
             as
             burnt
             with
             fire
             ,
             which
             plainly
             declareth
             and
             confirmeth
             that
             aboue
             said
             ,
             and
             may
             serue
             to
             iudge
             in
             such
             occasions
             of
             persons
             hurt
             with
             thunder
             :
             for
             if
             they
             complaine
             of
             their
             bones
             ,
             and
             haue
             little
             signe
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             their
             hazard
             of
             death
             is
             the
             greater
             ,
             then
             when
             the
             fire
             hath
             left
             greater
             impressions
             outward
             .
             The
             fire
             out
             of
             a
             cloude
             worketh
             like
             effect
             only
             ,
             where
             it
             leveleth
             directly
             ,
             as
             experience
             daily
             teacheth
             ;
             killing
             those
             who
             are
             opposite
             ,
             hurting
             those
             who
             are
             neere
             ,
             And
             only
             terrifying
             those
             who
             are
             further
             distant
             .
          
           
             In
             like
             manner
             the
             peece
             of
             Ordinance
             hurteth
             not
             those
             which
             stand
             aside
             ,
             nor
             those
             which
             stand
             a
             slope
             from
             his
             mouth
             ,
             but
             those
             alone
             which
             stand
             directly
             against
             the
             true
             point
             of
             his
             levell
             :
             though
             sometimes
             the
             winde
             of
             the
             shott
             ouerthroweth
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             splin●ers
             (
             being
             accidents
             )
             mayne
             and
             hurt
             others
             .
             But
             principally
             where
             the
             peece
             doth
             resemble
             the
             thunderclappe
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             shippes
             are
             bourded
             .
             For
             then
             ,
             although
             the
             Artillery
             be
             discharged
             without
             shott
             ,
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             his
             piercing
             nature
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             entreth
             by
             the
             seames
             ,
             and
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             ships
             sides
             ,
             and
             meeting
             with
             so
             fit
             matter
             as
             Pitch
             ,
             Tarre
             ,
             Ocombe
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             with
             powder
             ,
             presently
             conuerteth
             all
             into
             flames
             .
          
           
             For
             auoyding
             whereof
             ,
             as
             also
             the
             danger
             and
             damage
             which
             
             may
             come
             by
             pikes
             and
             other
             inventions
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             shippe
             be
             oppressed
             with
             many
             shippes
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             subiect
             by
             them
             to
             be
             bourded
             ;
             I
             hold
             it
             a
             good
             course
             to
             strike
             his
             fire
             and
             mayne
             yards
             close
             to
             his
             decke
             ,
             and
             to
             fight
             with
             sprit-saile
             ,
             and
             myson
             ,
             and
             top-sayles
             loose
             :
             so
             shall
             he
             be
             able
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             oppressing
             him
             .
          
           
             Some
             haue
             thought
             it
             a
             good
             pollicy
             to
             launce
             out
             some
             ends
             of
             Mastes
             or
             yards
             by
             the
             ports
             or
             other
             parts
             :
             
             but
             this
             is
             to
             be
             vsed
             in
             the
             greater
             shippes
             ,
             for
             in
             the
             lesser
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             neuer
             so
             strong
             ,
             the
             waight
             of
             the
             bigger
             will
             beate
             out
             the
             opposite
             sides
             ,
             and
             doe
             hurt
             ,
             and
             make
             great
             spoyle
             in
             the
             lesser
             .
             And
             in
             bourding
             ,
             ordinarily
             the
             lesser
             shippe
             hath
             all
             the
             harme
             ,
             which
             the
             one
             shippe
             can
             doe
             vnto
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             Here
             is
             offered
             to
             speake
             of
             a
             point
             much
             canvassed
             amongst
             Carpenters
             ,
             and
             Sea
             Captaines
             ,
             diversly
             maintained
             ,
             but
             yet
             vndetermined
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             whether
             the
             race
             or
             loftie
             built
             shippe
             ,
             bee
             best
             for
             the
             Merchant
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             imploy
             themselues
             in
             trading
             :
             
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             race
             shippe
             is
             most
             conuenient
             ;
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             every
             perfect
             shippe
             ought
             to
             haue
             two
             deckes
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             strengthening
             of
             her
             ;
             the
             better
             succouring
             of
             her
             people
             ;
             the
             better
             preseruing
             of
             her
             Merchandize
             and
             victuall
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             greater
             safetie
             from
             sea
             and
             stormes
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             the
             Princes
             shippes
             ,
             
             and
             such
             as
             are
             imployed
             continually
             in
             the
             warres
             ,
             to
             be
             built
             loftie
             I
             hold
             very
             necessary
             for
             many
             reasons
             .
             First
             for
             Maiestie
             and
             terrour
             of
             the
             enemy
             ;
             secondly
             ,
             for
             harbouring
             of
             many
             men
             ;
             thirdly
             for
             accommodating
             more
             men
             to
             fight
             ;
             fourthly
             ,
             for
             placing
             and
             vsing
             more
             Artillery
             ;
             fiftly
             ,
             for
             better
             strengthening
             and
             securing
             of
             the
             shippe
             ,
             sixtly
             for
             ouertopping
             and
             subiecting
             the
             enemy
             ;
             seuenthly
             ,
             for
             greater
             safegard
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             ship
             and
             company
             .
             For
             it
             is
             plaine
             ,
             that
             the
             ship
             with
             three
             deckes
             ,
             or
             with
             two
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             shewes
             more
             pomp
             then
             another
             of
             her
             burthen
             with
             a
             decke
             and
             halfe
             ,
             or
             two
             deckes
             ,
             and
             breedeth
             greater
             terror
             to
             the
             enemy
             ,
             discouering
             her selfe
             to
             be
             a
             more
             powerfull
             ship
             as
             she
             is
             ,
             then
             the
             other
             ;
             which
             being
             indeed
             a
             ship
             of
             force
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             but
             a
             Barke
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             low
             building
             hideth
             her
             burthen
             .
             And
             who
             doubteth
             ,
             that
             a
             decke
             and
             a
             halfe
             cannot
             harbour
             that
             proportion
             of
             men
             ,
             that
             two
             deckes
             ,
             and
             two
             deckes
             and
             a
             halfe
             can
             accommodate
             to
             fight
             ;
             Nor
             carry
             the
             Artillery
             so
             plentifully
             ,
             nor
             so
             commodiously
             .
             Neither
             can
             the
             ship
             be
             so
             strong
             with
             a
             decke
             and
             a
             halfe
             ,
             as
             with
             two
             deckes
             ,
             nor
             with
             two
             ,
             as
             with
             three
             ;
             nor
             carry
             her
             Mastes
             so
             taunt
             ;
             nor
             spread
             so
             great
             a
             clue
             ;
             nor
             contriue
             so
             many
             fightes
             ,
             to
             answer
             
             one
             another
             ,
             for
             defence
             and
             offence
             .
             And
             the
             aduantage
             the
             one
             hath
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             experience
             daily
             teacheth
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             great
             expedition
             of
             eightie
             eight
             ,
             
             did
             not
             the
             
               Elizabeth
               Ionas
            
             ,
             the
             Triumph
             ,
             and
             the
             Beare
             ,
             shew
             greater
             maiestie
             then
             the
             
               Arke
               Royall
            
             and
             the
             Victorie
             ,
             being
             of
             equall
             burthens
             ?
             did
             they
             not
             cause
             greater
             regard
             in
             the
             enemy
             ?
             did
             they
             not
             harbour
             and
             accommodate
             more
             then
             men
             ?
             and
             much
             better
             ?
             did
             they
             not
             beare
             more
             Artillery
             ?
             And
             if
             they
             had
             come
             to
             boord
             with
             the
             Spanish
             high-charged
             ships
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             doubted
             but
             they
             would
             haue
             mustred
             themselues
             better
             ,
             then
             those
             which
             could
             not
             with
             their
             prowesse
             nor
             props
             ,
             haue
             reached
             to
             their
             wastes
             .
             The
             strength
             of
             the
             one
             cannot
             be
             compared
             with
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             other
             :
             but
             in
             bourding
             ,
             it
             goeth
             not
             so
             much
             in
             the
             strength
             ,
             as
             in
             weight
             and
             greatnesse
             .
             For
             the
             greater
             ship
             that
             bourdeth
             with
             the
             lesser
             ;
             with
             her
             Mastes
             ,
             her
             Yards
             ,
             her
             Tacklings
             ,
             her
             Anchors
             ,
             her
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             sides
             bruseth
             and
             beateth
             the
             lesser
             to
             peeces
             ,
             although
             the
             lesser
             be
             farre
             stronger
             according
             to
             proportion
             .
          
           
             The
             Fore-sight
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             ,
             and
             the
             Daintie
             ,
             were
             shippes
             in
             their
             proportions
             farre
             more
             stronger
             ,
             then
             the
             Carake
             which
             was
             taken
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             their
             consorts
             ,
             Anno
             92.
             
             (
             For
             she
             had
             in
             a
             manner
             no
             strong
             building
             nor
             binding
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             were
             strengthened
             and
             bound
             ,
             as
             art
             was
             able
             to
             affoord
             ;
             )
             and
             yet
             both
             bourding
             with
             her
             ,
             were
             so
             brused
             ,
             broken
             ,
             and
             badly
             hand●ed
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             like
             to
             haue
             sunke
             by
             her
             side
             ,
             though
             bourding
             with
             aduantage
             to
             weather-wards
             of
             her
             .
             But
             what
             would
             haue
             become
             of
             them
             ,
             if
             she
             should
             haue
             had
             the
             wind
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             haue
             come
             aboord
             to
             windward
             of
             them
             ?
             In
             small
             time
             no
             doubt
             ,
             she
             would
             haue
             beaten
             them
             vnder
             water
             .
          
           
             An.
             90.
             in
             the
             fleet
             vnder
             the
             charge
             of
             Sr
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             my
             father
             ,
             cōming
             from
             the
             South-wards
             ,
             the
             Hope
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             gaue
             chase
             to
             a
             French
             ship
             ,
             thinking
             her
             to
             be
             a
             Spaniard
             .
             She
             thought
             to
             haue
             freed
             her selfe
             by
             her
             sailing
             ,
             and
             so
             would
             not
             auaile
             ,
             but
             endured
             the
             shooting
             of
             many
             peeces
             ,
             and
             forced
             the
             Hope
             to
             lay
             her
             abourd
             ;
             of
             which
             issued
             that
             mischiefe
             which
             before
             I
             spake
             off
             .
             For
             in
             a
             moment
             the
             French
             ship
             had
             all
             her
             Mastes
             ,
             Yards
             ,
             and
             Sailes
             in
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             with
             great
             difficultie
             the
             Hope
             could
             free
             her selfe
             from
             sinking
             her
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             selfe
             same
             voyage
             ,
             neere
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Flores
             and
             Corvo
             ,
             the
             Raine-bow
             and
             the
             Fore-sight
             came
             foule
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             the
             Rain-bow
             (
             being
             the
             greater
             shippe
             )
             left
             the
             Fore-sight
             much
             torne
             ;
             and
             if
             God
             had
             not
             beene
             pleased
             to
             seperate
             them
             ,
             the
             lesser
             
             (
             doubtlesse
             )
             had
             sunke
             in
             the
             Sea
             :
             bu●
             in
             these
             incounters
             ,
             they
             received
             little
             or
             no
             hurt
             .
             The
             boord●ng
             of
             the
             Raine-bow
             and
             Fore-sight
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             was
             enformed
             )
             proceeded
             of
             the
             obstinacie
             and
             selfe
             will
             of
             the
             Captaine
             or
             Master
             of
             the
             Fore-sight
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             set
             Sayle
             in
             time
             ,
             to
             giue
             Sea-roome
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             comming
             driuing
             vpon
             her
             ,
             
             for
             that
             shee
             was
             more
             flotie
             .
             This
             pride
             I
             haue
             seene
             many
             times
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             great
             hurt
             ,
             and
             is
             worthy
             of
             seuere
             punishment
             :
             for
             being
             all
             of
             one
             Company
             ,
             and
             bound
             euery
             one
             to
             helpe
             and
             further
             the
             good
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             members
             of
             one
             bodie
             ,
             their
             ought
             to
             be
             no
             strayning
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             but
             all
             are
             bound
             to
             suppresse
             emulation
             and
             particular
             respect
             ,
             in
             seeking
             the
             generall
             good
             of
             all
             ,
             yea
             of
             euery
             particular
             more
             ingeniously
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             his
             owne
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             equitie
             and
             reason
             ,
             the
             le-ward
             shippe
             ought
             euer
             to
             giue
             way
             to
             the
             weather
             most
             ,
             in
             hulling
             ,
             or
             trying
             ,
             without
             any
             exception
             .
             First
             ,
             for
             that
             shee
             aduantageth
             the
             other
             in
             hulling
             or
             trying
             :
             which
             is
             manifest
             ,
             for
             that
             shee
             to
             wind-wards
             driues
             vpon
             her
             to
             le-wards
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             windermost
             shippe
             ,
             by
             opening
             her
             sayle
             ,
             may
             be
             vpon
             the
             other
             before
             shee
             be
             looked
             for
             ,
             either
             for
             want
             of
             steeridge
             ,
             not
             being
             vnder
             way
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             rowling
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             some
             one
             Sea
             casting
             the
             shippe
             more
             to
             le-wards
             then
             ten
             others
             .
             And
             thirdly
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             windermost
             shippe
             being
             neere
             ,
             and
             setting
             sayle
             ,
             is
             in
             possibilitie
             to
             take
             away
             the
             winde
             from
             her
             to
             le-wards
             comming
             within
             danger
             .
             And
             this
             by
             way
             of
             Argument
             ,
             for
             a
             hull
             and
             vnder-sayle
             in
             stormes
             and
             fayre
             weather
             ,
             in
             Harbour
             ,
             or
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Humanitie
             and
             courtesie
             are
             euer
             commendable
             and
             beneficiall
             to
             all
             ,
             whereas
             arrogancie
             and
             ambition
             are
             euer
             accompanied
             with
             shame
             ,
             losse
             and
             repentance
             .
          
           
             And
             though
             in
             many
             examples
             (
             touching
             this
             point
             )
             I
             haue
             beene
             an
             eye
             witnesse
             ,
             
             yet
             I
             will
             record
             but
             one
             ,
             which
             I
             saw
             in
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Civill
             ,
             at
             my
             comming
             out
             of
             the
             Indies
             amongst
             the
             Galleons
             loaden
             with
             siluer
             .
             For
             their
             wafting
             ,
             the
             King
             sent
             to
             the
             Tercera
             ,
             eight
             new
             Galleons
             ,
             vnder
             the
             charge
             of
             
               Villa
               viciosa
            
             :
             who
             entring
             the
             Barre
             of
             
               Saint
               Luar
            
             ioyntly
             ,
             the
             shippes
             loaden
             with
             siluer
             Anchored
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             Riuer
             in
             the
             deeper
             water
             ,
             and
             the
             wafters
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             neere
             the
             shoare
             .
             The
             Admirall
             of
             the
             wafters
             rode
             close
             by
             the
             Galleon
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             had
             mored
             her selfe
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             as
             her
             streame
             ,
             Cable
             ,
             and
             Anchor
             overlayed
             our
             land-most
             .
             And
             winding
             vp
             with
             the
             first
             of
             the
             flood
             ,
             shee
             her selfe
             in
             one
             of
             her
             Cables
             ;
             which
             together
             with
             the
             great
             currant
             of
             the
             ebbe
             ,
             and
             force
             of
             the
             winde
             which
             blew
             fresh
             ,
             caused
             
             her
             to
             driue
             ,
             and
             to
             dragge
             home
             her
             Anchors
             ;
             and
             with
             that
             which
             over-lay
             ours
             ,
             to
             cause
             vs
             to
             doe
             the
             like
             .
             Whereupon
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             was
             crying
             out
             ,
             to
             veere
             cable
             :
             we
             for
             our
             part
             had
             lost
             all
             our
             Cables
             in
             the
             Terceras
             ,
             sauing
             those
             which
             were
             a
             ground
             ,
             and
             those
             very
             short
             ,
             and
             vered
             to
             the
             better
             end
             .
             The
             Admirall
             strained
             courte●ie
             ,
             thinking
             the
             other
             (
             though
             loaden
             with
             siluer
             )
             bound
             to
             let
             slippe
             one
             ,
             so
             to
             giue
             him
             way
             ;
             and
             the
             Generall
             standing
             in
             his
             Gallery
             ,
             saw
             the
             danger
             which
             both
             shippes
             ranne
             into
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             manner
             bourd
             and
             bourd
             ,
             and
             driuing
             vpon
             the
             point
             of
             the
             shoare
             :
             yet
             he
             commanded
             to
             hold
             fast
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             vere
             Cable
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             required
             and
             commanded
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             by
             the
             Captaine
             of
             our
             shippe
             ;
             protesting
             ,
             the
             damage
             (
             which
             should
             ensue
             thereof
             ,
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Merchants
             )
             to
             runne
             vpon
             the
             Admirals
             accompt
             ;
             and
             that
             in
             his
             shippe
             he
             had
             no
             other
             Cable
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             were
             aground
             ;
             And
             that
             they
             had
             vered
             as-much
             as
             they
             could
             :
             which
             the
             Generall
             knowing
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             better
             considering
             ,
             willed
             to
             vere
             his
             Cable
             end
             for
             end
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             some
             difficultie
             and
             dispute
             ,
             the
             punto
             was
             remedied
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             had
             done
             at
             first
             ,
             he
             had
             preuented
             all
             other
             danger
             ,
             inconuenience
             ,
             and
             dispute
             ,
             by
             only
             weighing
             of
             his
             Cable
             and
             Anchor
             ;
             after
             the
             gust
             was
             past
             ,
             and
             letting
             it
             ●all
             in
             a
             place
             more
             commodious
             :
             whereas
             his
             vaine-glory
             ,
             stoutnesse
             ,
             and
             selfe-will
             ,
             had
             put
             in
             great
             perill
             two
             of
             the
             Kings
             shippes
             ,
             and
             in
             them
             aboue
             two
             Millions
             of
             treasure
             .
             And
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             beene
             one
             of
             the
             ignorant
             Generals
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             are
             sometimes
             imployed
             )
             whereas
             he
             was
             one
             of
             best
             experience
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             haue
             stood
             so
             much
             vpon
             their
             puntos
             ,
             as
             rather
             then
             they
             would
             haue
             consented
             to
             vere
             theyr
             Cables
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             it
             seemed
             a
             diminution
             of
             authoritie
             ,
             )
             they
             would
             rather
             haue
             suffered
             all
             to
             goe
             to
             wracke
             ,
             without
             discerning
             the
             danger
             and
             damage
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             returne
             to
             my
             former
             point
             of
             aduantage
             ,
             which
             the
             greater
             shippe
             hath
             of
             the
             lesser
             ;
             
             I
             would
             haue
             it
             to
             be
             vnder●tood
             according
             to
             occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             of
             ships
             of
             warre
             ,
             with
             shippes
             of
             warre
             :
             It
             being
             no
             part
             of
             my
             meaning
             to
             maintaine
             ,
             that
             a
             small
             man
             of
             warre
             ,
             should
             not
             bourd
             with
             a
             great
             shippe
             ,
             which
             goeth
             in
             trade
             .
             For
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             war-like
             shippe
             ,
             that
             seeketh
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             bound
             to
             bourd
             with
             a
             greater
             ,
             
             but
             were
             shee
             sure
             to
             hazzard
             her selfe
             ,
             shee
             ought
             to
             bourd
             where
             any
             possibility
             of
             surprising
             may
             be
             hoped
             for
             .
             Witnesse
             the
             Biscaine
             shippes
             of
             fiue
             hundreth
             tunnes
             ,
             taken
             by
             shippes
             of
             lesse
             then
             a
             hundreth
             ;
             Such
             were
             those
             which
             were
             taken
             by
             Captaine
             
               George
               Reymond
            
             .
             and
             Captaine
             
               Greenfield
               Halse
            
             ;
             both
             wonne
             by
             bourding
             and
             
             force
             of
             Armes
             .
             And
             did
             not
             
               Markes
               Berry
            
             with
             a
             shippe
             of
             fourescore
             tunnes
             ,
             by
             bourding
             and
             ●ent
             of
             sword
             ,
             take
             a
             shippe
             ,
             which
             came
             from
             the
             
               Noua
               Hispania
            
             of
             neere
             ●oure
             hundreth
             tunnes
             ?
             to
             recount
             all
             such
             as
             haue
             beene
             in
             this
             sort
             taken
             by
             our
             Countreymen
             ,
             as
             also
             those
             of
             great
             worth
             which
             they
             haue
             lost
             ,
             for
             not
             hazarding
             the
             bourding
             ,
             were
             neuer
             to
             make
             an
             end
             .
          
           
             Yet
             discretion
             is
             euer
             to
             be
             vsed
             :
             for
             a
             man
             that
             in
             a
             small
             barke
             goeth
             to
             warre-fare
             is
             not
             bound
             to
             bourd
             with
             a
             Carake
             ,
             nor
             with
             a
             shippe
             ,
             which
             he
             seeth
             prouided
             with
             Artillery
             and
             other
             preuentions
             farre
             aboue
             his
             possibilitie
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             confesse
             vs
             to
             aduantage
             them
             in
             our
             shipping
             ,
             and
             attribute
             all
             our
             victories
             ●o
             that
             which
             is
             but
             a
             masse
             of
             dead
             wood
             ,
             
             were
             it
             not
             managed
             and
             ordered
             by
             Art
             and
             experience
             ,
             affirming
             ;
             that
             if
             we
             came
             to
             handle
             strokes
             and
             bourding
             ,
             they
             should
             goe
             farre
             beyond
             vs
             ,
             which
             to
             any
             person
             of
             reasonable
             vnderstanding
             ,
             cannot
             but
             seeme
             most
             vaine-glorious
             ;
             for
             we
             leaue
             not
             to
             bourd
             with
             them
             vpon
             occasion
             ,
             when
             otherwise
             we
             cannot
             force
             them
             to
             surrender
             ,
             but
             I
             conclude
             it
             to
             be
             great
             errour
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             discretion
             in
             any
             man
             ,
             to
             put
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             shippe
             ,
             and
             company
             in
             perill
             ,
             being
             able
             otherwise
             to
             vanquish
             his
             enemy
             .
          
           
             This
             imagination
             so
             vaine
             ,
             and
             voyde
             of
             ground
             ,
             hath
             growne
             from
             the
             ignorance
             of
             some
             of
             our
             common
             sort
             of
             Marriners
             ,
             and
             vulgar
             people
             ,
             which
             haue
             beene
             prisoners
             in
             Spaine
             :
             Who
             being
             examined
             and
             asked
             ,
             why
             her
             Maiesties
             shippes
             in
             occasions
             bourd
             not
             ?
             haue
             answered
             ,
             and
             enformed
             ;
             That
             it
             is
             the
             expresse
             order
             of
             her
             Maiestie
             and
             Counsell
             ;
             in
             no
             case
             to
             hazard
             her
             shippes
             by
             bourding
             :
             yea
             I
             haue
             knowne
             some
             Captaines
             of
             our
             owne
             ,
             (
             to
             colour
             their
             faint
             proceedings
             )
             haue
             auerred
             as
             much
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             so
             .
             For
             in
             the
             houre
             ,
             that
             her
             Maiestie
             ,
             or
             Counsell
             committeth
             the
             charge
             of
             any
             her
             shippes
             to
             any
             person
             ,
             it
             is
             left
             to
             his
             discretion
             to
             bourd
             ,
             or
             not
             to
             bourd
             ,
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             seruice
             requireth
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             no
             man
             hereafter
             pretend
             ignorance
             ,
             nor
             for
             this
             vanitie
             leaue
             to
             doe
             his
             duty
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             is
             most
             probable
             to
             redound
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             seruice
             of
             his
             Prince
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             damage
             of
             his
             enemy
             .
             For
             in
             case
             ,
             he
             excuse
             himselfe
             with
             this
             allegation
             ,
             it
             cannot
             but
             redound
             to
             his
             condemnation
             and
             disreputation
             ;
             And
             I
             assure
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             in
             any
             reasonable
             equalitie
             of
             shipping
             ,
             we
             cannot
             desire
             greater
             aduantage
             ,
             then
             we
             haue
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             by
             bourding
             .
             The
             reasons
             why
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             not
             conuenient
             to
             discourse
             in
             perticular
             ,
             but
             experience
             and
             tract
             of
             time
             ,
             with
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             seene
             amongst
             them
             ,
             hath
             taught
             me
             this
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             
             haue
             seene
             their
             discipline
             ,
             and
             ours
             ,
             cannot
             but
             testifie
             the
             same
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LX.
             
          
           
             AGaine
             ,
             all
             that
             which
             hath
             beene
             spoken
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Artillery
             in
             bourding
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             wrested
             ,
             nor
             interpreted
             ,
             to
             cut
             of
             vtterly
             the
             vse
             of
             all
             Artillery
             ,
             after
             bourdin●
             ,
             
             but
             rather
             I
             hold
             nothing
             more
             conuenient
             in
             shippes
             of
             warre
             ,
             then
             fowlers
             and
             great
             bases
             in
             the
             cage
             workes
             ,
             and
             Murderers
             in
             the
             Cobridge
             heads
             ;
             for
             that
             their
             execution
             and
             speedie
             charging
             and
             discharging
             ,
             is
             of
             great
             moment
             .
          
           
             Many
             I
             know
             haue
             left
             the
             vse
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             sundry
             other
             preuentions
             ,
             as
             of
             sherehookes
             ,
             stones
             in
             their
             toppes
             ,
             and
             arming
             them
             ;
             Pikebolts
             in
             their
             wales
             and
             diuers
             other
             engines
             of
             Antiquitie
             .
             
             But
             vpon
             what
             inducement
             ,
             I
             cannot
             relate
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             because
             they
             neuer
             knew
             their
             effects
             and
             benefit
             ;
             and
             may
             no
             doubt
             be
             vsed
             without
             the
             inconueniences
             before
             mentioned
             in
             great
             Ordinance
             .
             As
             also
             such
             may
             be
             the
             occasion
             ,
             that
             without
             danger
             some
             of
             the
             great
             Artillery
             may
             be
             vsed
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             great
             effect
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Commanders
             and
             their
             Gunners
             ,
             as
             hath
             beene
             formerly
             seene
             and
             daily
             is
             experimented
             in
             the
             Reuenge
             of
             her
             Maiesties
             ,
             good
             exper●ence
             was
             made
             ;
             who
             sunke
             two
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Armado
             lying
             abourd
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LXI
             .
          
           
             IN
             these
             bourdings
             ,
             and
             Skirmishes
             ,
             diuers
             of
             our
             men
             were
             slaine
             ,
             and
             many
             hurt
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             amongst
             them
             receiued
             sixe
             wounds
             ;
             one
             of
             them
             in
             the
             necke
             very
             perillous
             ;
             another
             through
             the
             arme
             perishing
             the
             bone
             ,
             and
             cutting
             the
             sinewes
             close
             by
             the
             Arme-pit
             ;
             the
             rest
             not
             so
             dangerous
             .
             The
             Master
             of
             our
             shippe
             had
             one
             of
             his
             eyes
             ,
             his
             nose
             ,
             and
             halfe
             his
             face
             shott
             away
             .
             Master
             
               Henry
               Courton
            
             was
             slaine
             ;
             on
             these
             two
             ,
             I
             principally
             relyed
             for
             the
             prosecution
             of
             our
             voyage
             ,
             if
             God
             by
             sickenesse
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             should
             take
             me
             away
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Spaniards
             with
             their
             great
             Ordinance
             lay
             continually
             playing
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             
             and
             now
             and
             then
             parled
             and
             inuited
             vs
             to
             surrender
             our selues
             
               a
               Buena
               Querra
            
             .
             The
             Captaine
             of
             our
             shippe
             ,
             in
             whose
             direction
             and
             guide
             ,
             our
             liues
             ,
             our
             honour
             ,
             and
             welfare
             now
             remained
             ;
             seeing
             many
             of
             our
             people
             wounded
             and
             slaine
             ,
             and
             that
             few
             were
             left
             to
             sustaine
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             the
             fight
             ,
             or
             to
             resist
             the
             entry
             of
             the
             enemy
             (
             if
             he
             should
             againe
             board
             with
             vs
             )
             and
             that
             our
             contraries
             offered
             vs
             good
             pertido
             :
             came
             vnto
             me
             accompanied
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             relate
             the
             state
             of
             our
             shippe
             ,
             and
             how
             that
             many
             were
             hurt
             ,
             and
             slaine
             ,
             and
             scarce
             any
             men
             appeared
             to
             trauerse
             the
             Artillery
             ,
             or
             to
             oppose
             themselues
             for
             defence
             ,
             if
             the
             enemy
             should
             bourd
             with
             vs
             againe
             :
             And
             how
             that
             the
             Admirall
             offered
             vs
             life
             and
             liberty
             ,
             and
             to
             receiue
             vs
             
               a
               Buena
               querra
            
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             vs
             into
             our
             owne
             countrey
             .
             Saying
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             thought
             it
             so
             meete
             ,
             he
             and
             the
             rest
             were
             of
             opinion
             that
             we
             should
             put
             out
             a
             flagge
             of
             truce
             ,
             and
             make
             some
             good
             composition
             .
             The
             great
             losse
             of
             blood
             had
             weakned
             me
             much
             .
             The
             torment
             of
             my
             wounds
             newly
             receiued
             ,
             made
             me
             faint
             ,
             and
             I
             laboured
             for
             life
             ,
             within
             short
             space
             expecting
             I
             should
             giue
             vp
             the
             ghost
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             parly
             pearced
             through
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             wounded
             my
             soule
             ;
             words
             failed
             me
             wherewith
             to
             expresse
             it
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             conceiue
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             which
             findeth
             himselfe
             in
             the
             like
             agonie
             :
             yet
             griefe
             and
             rage
             ministred
             force
             ,
             and
             caused
             me
             to
             breake
             forth
             into
             this
             reprehension
             and
             execution
             following
             .
          
           
             Great
             is
             the
             Crosse
             ,
             which
             Almightie
             God
             hath
             suffered
             to
             come
             vpon
             me
             ;
             That
             assaulted
             by
             our
             professed
             enemies
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             wounded
             (
             as
             you
             see
             )
             in
             body
             ,
             lying
             gasping
             for
             breath
             ,
             )
             those
             whom
             I
             reputed
             for
             my
             friends
             to
             fight
             with
             me
             ,
             those
             which
             I
             relyed
             on
             as
             my
             brethren
             to
             defend
             me
             in
             all
             occasions
             ;
             Those
             whom
             I
             haue
             nourished
             ,
             cherished
             ,
             fostered
             and
             loued
             as
             my
             children
             ,
             to
             succour
             me
             ,
             helpe
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             sustaine
             my
             reputation
             in
             all
             extremities
             ,
             are
             they
             who
             first
             draw
             their
             swords
             against
             me
             ;
             are
             they
             which
             wound
             my
             heart
             ,
             in
             giuing
             me
             vp
             into
             mine
             enemies
             hands
             ,
             whence
             proceedeth
             this
             ingratitude
             ?
             whence
             this
             faintnesse
             of
             heart
             ?
             whence
             this
             madnesse
             ?
             is
             the
             cause
             you
             fight
             for
             ,
             vniust
             ?
             is
             the
             honour
             and
             loue
             of
             your
             Prince
             and
             Countrey
             buried
             in
             the
             dust
             ?
             your
             sweete
             liues
             ,
             are
             they
             become
             loathsome
             vnto
             you
             ?
             will
             you
             exchange
             your
             liberty
             for
             thraldome
             ,
             will
             you
             consent
             ,
             to
             see
             that
             ,
             which
             you
             haue
             sweat
             for
             ,
             and
             procured
             with
             so
             great
             labour
             and
             aduenture
             ,
             at
             the
             dispose
             of
             your
             enemies
             ?
             can
             you
             content
             your selues
             to
             suffer
             my
             blood
             spilt
             before
             your
             eyes
             ?
             and
             my
             life
             bereft
             me
             in
             your
             presence
             ?
             with
             the
             blood
             and
             liues
             
             of
             your
             deere
             brethren
             to
             be
             vnreuenged
             ?
             is
             not
             an
             honourable
             death
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             a
             miserable
             and
             slauish
             life
             ?
             The
             one
             susteining
             the
             honour
             of
             our
             nation
             ,
             of
             our
             predecessours
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             societie
             ;
             the
             other
             ignominious
             to
             our selues
             ,
             and
             reproachfull
             to
             our
             nation
             .
             Can
             you
             be
             perswaded
             that
             the
             enemy
             will
             performe
             his
             promise
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             neuer
             leaueth
             to
             breake
             it
             with
             others
             ,
             when
             he
             thinketh
             it
             advantagious
             ?
             and
             know
             you
             not
             ,
             that
             with
             him
             ,
             all
             is
             conuenient
             that
             is
             profitable
             ?
             Hold
             they
             not
             this
             for
             a
             maxime
             ;
             that
             ,
             
               nulla
               fides
               est
               seruanda
               cum
               hereticis
               .
            
             In
             which
             number
             they
             accompt
             vs
             to
             be
             .
             Haue
             you
             forgotten
             their
             faith
             violated
             with
             my
             father
             ,
             in
             St.
             
               Iohn
               de
               Vlua
            
             ,
             the
             conditions
             and
             capitulations
             being
             firmed
             by
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             and
             twelue
             Hostages
             ,
             all
             principall
             personages
             giuen
             for
             the
             more
             securitie
             of
             either
             party
             to
             other
             ?
             Haue
             you
             forgotten
             their
             promise
             broken
             with
             
               Iohn
               Vibao
            
             ,
             and
             his
             company
             in
             Florida
             ,
             hauing
             conditioned
             to
             giue
             them
             shipping
             and
             victuals
             ,
             to
             carry
             them
             into
             their
             Countrey
             ?
             immediately
             after
             they
             had
             deliuered
             their
             weapons
             and
             armes
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             their
             throates
             cut
             ?
             haue
             you
             forgotten
             how
             they
             dealt
             with
             
               Iohn
               Oxtiam
            
             ,
             and
             his
             Company
             ,
             in
             this
             Sea
             ,
             yeeldeth
             vpon
             composition
             ?
             and
             how
             after
             a
             long
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             many
             miseries
             (
             being
             carryed
             from
             Panama
             to
             Lyma
             )
             and
             there
             hanged
             with
             all
             his
             Company
             ,
             as
             Pyrates
             ,
             by
             the
             Iustice
             ?
             And
             can
             you
             forget
             how
             dayly
             they
             abuse
             our
             noble
             natures
             ,
             which
             being
             voyde
             of
             malice
             ,
             measure
             all
             by
             sinceritie
             ,
             but
             to
             our
             losse
             ?
             for
             that
             when
             we
             come
             to
             demand
             performance
             ,
             they
             stoppe
             our
             mouthes
             ;
             Either
             with
             laying
             the
             inquisition
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             or
             with
             deliuering
             vs
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             ordinary
             Iustice
             ;
             or
             of
             the
             Kings
             ministers
             .
             And
             then
             vrged
             with
             their
             promises
             ,
             they
             shrinke
             vp
             to
             the
             shoulders
             ;
             and
             say
             ,
             That
             they
             haue
             now
             no
             further
             power
             ouer
             vs
             ;
             They
             sorrow
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             to
             see
             their
             promise
             is
             not
             accomplished
             ;
             but
             now
             they
             cannot
             doe
             vs
             any
             good
             office
             ,
             but
             to
             pray
             to
             God
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             to
             entreat
             the
             ministers
             in
             our
             behalfe
             .
          
           
             Came
             we
             into
             the
             South-sea
             to
             put
             out
             flagges
             of
             truce
             ?
             And
             left
             we
             our
             pleasant
             England
             ,
             with
             all
             her
             contentments
             ,
             with
             intention
             or
             purpose
             to
             avayle
             our selues
             of
             white
             ragges
             ?
             and
             by
             banners
             of
             peace
             to
             deliuer
             our selues
             for
             slaues
             into
             our
             enemies
             hands
             ?
             or
             to
             range
             the
             world
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             law
             from
             them
             ,
             whom
             by
             our
             swords
             ,
             prowesse
             ,
             and
             valour
             ,
             we
             haue
             alwaies
             heretofore
             bin
             accustomed
             to
             purchase
             honour
             ,
             riches
             and
             reputation
             ?
             If
             these
             motiues
             be
             not
             sufficient
             to
             perswade
             you
             ,
             then
             I
             present
             before
             your
             eyes
             ,
             your
             wiues
             and
             children
             ,
             your
             parents
             and
             friends
             ,
             your
             noble
             and
             sweete
             countrey
             ,
             your
             gracious
             
             Soueraigne
             :
             of
             all
             which
             accompt
             your selues
             for
             euer
             depriued
             ,
             if
             this
             proposition
             should
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             ;
             But
             for
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             loue
             and
             respect
             you
             owe
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             al
             besides
             that
             you
             esteeme
             and
             hold
             deare
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             and
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             made
             vs
             and
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             banish
             out
             of
             your
             imagination
             ,
             such
             vaine
             and
             base
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             your
             woonted
             resolution
             ,
             prosecute
             the
             defence
             of
             your
             shippe
             ,
             your
             liues
             ,
             and
             libertie
             ,
             with
             the
             liues
             and
             libertie
             of
             your
             companions
             ;
             who
             by
             their
             wounds
             and
             hurts
             are
             disabled
             and
             depriued
             of
             all
             other
             defence
             and
             helpe
             ,
             saue
             that
             which
             lyeth
             in
             your
             discretions
             and
             prowesse
             .
             And
             you
             Captaine
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             made
             choise
             amongst
             many
             ,
             to
             be
             my
             principall
             assistant
             ,
             and
             the
             person
             to
             accomplish
             my
             dutie
             ,
             if
             extraordinary
             casualtie
             should
             disable
             me
             ,
             to
             performe
             and
             prosecute
             our
             voyage
             .
             Tender
             your
             obligation
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             the
             occasion
             giue
             testimony
             ,
             and
             make
             proofe
             of
             your
             constancie
             and
             valour
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             and
             confidence
             ,
             I
             haue
             euer
             h●ld
             of
             you
             .
          
           
             Whereunto
             he
             made
             answere
             ;
             my
             good
             Generall
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             haue
             made
             experience
             of
             my
             resolution
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             euer
             to
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             what
             you
             shall
             be
             pleased
             to
             command
             me
             ;
             and
             my
             actions
             shall
             giue
             testimonie
             of
             the
             obligation
             wherein
             I
             stand
             bound
             vnto
             you
             .
             What
             I
             haue
             done
             ,
             hath
             not
             proceeded
             from
             faintnesse
             of
             heart
             ,
             nor
             from
             a
             will
             to
             see
             imaginations
             put
             in
             execution
             (
             for
             besides
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             reputation
             ,
             liberty
             ,
             and
             what
             good
             else
             we
             can
             hope
             for
             .
             )
             I
             know
             the
             Spaniard
             too
             too
             well
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             proceedings
             ,
             in
             discharge
             of
             promises
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             giue
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             which
             importuned
             me
             to
             mooue
             this
             point
             .
             I
             condiscended
             to
             that
             ,
             which
             now
             I
             am
             ashamed
             of
             ,
             and
             grieue
             at
             ,
             because
             I
             see
             it
             disliking
             to
             you
             .
             And
             here
             I
             vowe
             to
             fight
             it
             out
             ,
             till
             life
             or
             lymmes
             fayle
             me
             .
             Bee
             you
             pleased
             to
             recommend
             vs
             to
             Almightie
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             comfort
             in
             him
             ,
             whom
             I
             hope
             will
             giue
             vs
             victory
             ,
             and
             restore
             you
             to
             health
             and
             strength
             ,
             for
             all
             our
             comforts
             ,
             and
             the
             happy
             accomplishing
             and
             finishing
             of
             our
             voyage
             ,
             to
             his
             glory
             .
          
           
             I
             replyed
             :
             this
             is
             that
             which
             beseemeth
             you
             ;
             this
             sorteth
             to
             the
             opinion
             I
             euer
             held
             of
             you
             ;
             and
             this
             will
             gaine
             you
             (
             with
             God
             and
             man
             )
             a
             iust
             reward
             .
             And
             you
             the
             rest
             (
             my
             deere
             companions
             and
             friends
             )
             who
             euer
             haue
             made
             a
             demonstration
             of
             desire
             to
             accomplish
             your
             duties
             ,
             remember
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             first
             discryed
             our
             enemy
             ,
             you
             shewed
             to
             haue
             a
             longing
             to
             prooue
             your
             valours
             against
             him
             :
             Now
             that
             the
             occasion
             is
             offered
             ,
             lay
             hold
             of
             the
             fore-locke
             .
             For
             if
             once
             shee
             turne
             her
             backe
             ,
             make
             sure
             accompt
             neuer
             after
             to
             see
             her
             face
             againe
             ;
             and
             as
             true
             English
             men
             ,
             and
             followers
             
             of
             the
             steppes
             of
             our
             forefathers
             ,
             in
             vertue
             and
             valour
             ,
             sell
             your
             bloods
             and
             liues
             deerely
             ,
             that
             Spaine
             may
             euer
             record
             it
             with
             sadnesse
             and
             griefe
             .
             And
             those
             which
             surviue
             ,
             reioyce
             in
             the
             purchase
             of
             so
             noble
             a
             victory
             with
             so
             small
             meanes
             against
             so
             powerfull
             an
             enemy
             .
          
           
             Hereunto
             they
             made
             answer
             ;
             that
             as
             hitherto
             they
             had
             beene
             conformable
             to
             all
             the
             vndertakings
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             commanded
             or
             counselled
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             continue
             in
             the
             selfe
             same
             dutie
             and
             obedience
             to
             the
             last
             breath
             :
             vowing
             either
             to
             remaine
             Conquerours
             and
             Free-men
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             sell
             their
             liues
             at
             that
             price
             ,
             which
             their
             enemies
             should
             not
             willingly
             consent
             to
             buy
             them
             at
             .
             And
             with
             this
             resolution
             ,
             both
             Captaine
             and
             company
             tooke
             their
             leaue
             of
             me
             ,
             euery
             one
             particularly
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             part
             with
             teares
             ,
             and
             and
             imbracings
             ,
             though
             we
             were
             forthwith
             to
             depart
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             neuer
             see
             one
             the
             other
             againe
             ,
             but
             in
             heauen
             ;
             promising
             to
             cast
             all
             forepassed
             imaginations
             into
             oblivion
             ,
             and
             never
             more
             to
             speake
             of
             surrendry
             .
          
           
             In
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             promise
             and
             determination
             ,
             
             they
             persevered
             in
             sustaining
             the
             fight
             ,
             all
             this
             night
             ,
             with
             the
             day
             and
             night
             following
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             day
             after
             .
             In
             which
             time
             the
             Enemie
             never
             left
             vs
             ,
             day
             nor
             night
             ,
             beating
             continually
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             with
             his
             great
             and
             small
             shott
             .
             Saving
             that
             every
             morning
             an
             hower
             before
             breake
             of
             day
             ,
             hee
             edged
             a
             little
             from
             vs
             ,
             to
             breath
             ,
             
             and
             to
             remedie
             such
             defects
             as
             were
             amisse
             ;
             as
             also
             to
             consult
             ,
             what
             they
             should
             doe
             the
             day
             and
             night
             following
             .
          
           
             This
             time
             of
             interdiction
             ,
             we
             imployed
             ,
             in
             repayring
             our
             sayles
             ,
             and
             tacklings
             ,
             in
             stopping
             our
             leakes
             ,
             
             in
             fishing
             and
             wolling
             our
             mastes
             and
             yards
             ,
             in
             mending
             our
             pumpes
             ,
             and
             in
             fitting
             and
             providing
             our selues
             for
             the
             day
             to
             come
             :
             though
             this
             was
             but
             little
             space
             for
             so
             many
             workes
             ,
             yet
             gaue
             it
             great
             reliefe
             and
             comfort
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             made
             vs
             better
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             defence
             :
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             our
             shippe
             must
             of
             force
             haue
             suncke
             before
             our
             surrendry
             ,
             having
             many
             shot
             vnder
             water
             ,
             and
             our
             pumpes
             shot
             to
             peeces
             every
             day
             :
             In
             all
             this
             space
             ,
             not
             any
             man
             of
             either
             part
             tooke
             rest
             or
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             little
             sustenance
             ;
             besides
             bread
             and
             wine
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             dayes
             fight
             ,
             the
             Vice-admirall
             comming
             vpon
             our
             quarter
             ,
             
               William
               Blanch
            
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             Masters
             mates
             ,
             with
             a
             luckie
             hand
             ,
             made
             a
             shot
             vnto
             her
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             our
             sterne
             peeces
             ;
             it
             caried
             away
             his
             maine
             Mast
             close
             by
             the
             decke
             :
             wherewith
             the
             Admirall
             beare
             vp
             to
             her
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             harme
             shee
             had
             received
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             her
             such
             succour
             ,
             as
             shee
             was
             able
             to
             spare
             :
             which
             we
             seeing
             ,
             were
             in
             good
             hope
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             haue
             now
             left
             to
             molest
             vs
             any
             
             longer
             ,
             having
             wherewithall
             to
             entertaine
             themselues
             in
             redressing
             their
             owne
             harmes
             .
             And
             so
             we
             stood
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             close
             by
             as
             we
             could
             :
             
             which
             wee
             should
             not
             haue
             done
             ,
             but
             prosecuted
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             brought
             our selues
             close
             vpon
             her
             weather
             gage
             ,
             and
             with
             our
             great
             and
             small
             shot
             hindered
             them
             from
             repairing
             their
             harmes
             :
             if
             we
             had
             thus
             done
             ,
             they
             had
             beene
             forced
             to
             cut
             all
             by
             the
             bourd
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             bee
             (
             lying
             a
             hull
             ,
             or
             to
             le-wards
             of
             vs
             )
             with
             a
             few
             shot
             ,
             wee
             might
             haue
             suncke
             her
             .
             At
             the
             least
             ,
             it
             would
             haue
             declared
             to
             our
             enemies
             ,
             that
             wee
             had
             them
             in
             little
             estimation
             ,
             when
             able
             to
             goe
             from
             them
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             :
             and
             perhaps
             bin
             a
             cause
             to
             haue
             made
             them
             to
             leaue
             vs.
             
          
           
             But
             this
             occasion
             was
             let
             slip
             ,
             as
             also
             ,
             that
             other
             to
             fight
             with
             them
             ,
             sayling
             quarter
             winds
             ,
             or
             before
             the
             winde
             :
             for
             having
             stood
             off
             to
             Sea
             ,
             a
             day
             and
             a
             night
             ,
             we
             had
             scope
             to
             fight
             at
             our
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             no
             man
             having
             sea
             roome
             ,
             is
             bound
             to
             fight
             as
             his
             enemie
             will
             ,
             with
             disadvantage
             ,
             being
             able
             otherwise
             to
             deale
             with
             equalitie
             :
             contrariwise
             ,
             every
             man
             ought
             to
             seeke
             the
             meanes
             hee
             can
             ,
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             and
             greatest
             advantage
             ,
             to
             the
             annoyance
             of
             his
             contrarie
             .
          
           
             Now
             wee
             might
             with
             our
             fore-saile
             ,
             low
             set
             ,
             haue
             borne
             vpp
             before
             the
             winde
             ,
             and
             the
             enemie
             of
             force
             must
             haue
             done
             the
             like
             ▪
             if
             hee
             would
             fight
             with
             vs
             ,
             or
             keepe
             vs
             company
             :
             and
             then
             should
             wee
             haue
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             them
             .
             For
             although
             their
             Artillery
             were
             longer
             ,
             waightier
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             then
             ours
             ,
             and
             in
             truth
             did
             pierce
             with
             greater
             violence
             ;
             
             yet
             ours
             being
             of
             greater
             bore
             ,
             and
             carrying
             a
             waightier
             and
             greater
             shot
             ,
             was
             of
             more
             importance
             and
             of
             better
             effect
             for
             sinking
             and
             spoyling
             :
             For
             the
             smaller
             shot
             passeth
             through
             ,
             and
             maketh
             but
             his
             whole
             ,
             and
             harmeth
             that
             which
             lyeth
             in
             his
             way
             ;
             but
             the
             greater
             shaketh
             and
             shivereth
             all
             it
             meeteth
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             splinters
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             it
             encountreth
             ,
             many
             times
             doth
             more
             hurt
             ,
             then
             with
             his
             proper
             circumference
             :
             as
             is
             plainely
             seene
             in
             the
             battery
             by
             land
             ,
             when
             the
             Saker
             ,
             the
             Demy-Colverin
             ,
             
             the
             Colverin
             ,
             and
             demi-Canon
             ,
             (
             being
             peeces
             that
             reach
             much
             further
             point
             blanke
             then
             the
             Cannon
             )
             are
             nothing
             of
             like
             importance
             for
             making
             the
             breach
             ,
             as
             is
             the
             Cannon
             ;
             for
             that
             this
             shot
             being
             ponderous
             pierceth
             with
             difficultie
             ,
             yea
             worketh
             better
             effects
             ,
             tormenting
             ,
             shaking
             and
             overthrowing
             all
             ;
             whereas
             the
             others
             ,
             with
             their
             violence
             ,
             pierce
             better
             ,
             and
             make
             onely
             their
             hole
             ,
             and
             so
             hide
             themselues
             in
             the
             Wooll
             or
             Rampire
             .
          
           
             Besides
             (
             our
             Ship
             being
             yare
             and
             good
             of
             fleeridge
             )
             no
             doubt
             but
             we
             should
             haue
             played
             better
             with
             our
             Ordinance
             ,
             and
             with
             
             more
             effect
             ,
             then
             did
             our
             enemies
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             great
             errour
             ,
             being
             able
             to
             fight
             with
             lesse
             disadvantage
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             most
             that
             could
             be
             imagined
             ,
             which
             I
             knew
             not
             off
             ,
             neither
             was
             able
             to
             direct
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             knowne
             it
             ;
             being
             in
             a
             manner
             senselesse
             ,
             what
             with
             my
             woonds
             ,
             and
             what
             with
             the
             agony
             of
             the
             surrendry
             propounded
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             had
             seldome
             knowne
             it
             spoken
             of
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             came
             afterwards
             to
             be
             put
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             The
             Generall
             not
             being
             able
             to
             succour
             his
             Vice-admirall
             ,
             except
             he
             should
             vtterly
             leaue
             vs
             ,
             gaue
             them
             order
             ,
             to
             shift
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ●or
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             beare
             with
             the
             next
             Port
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             repayre
             their
             harmes
             .
             Himselfe
             presently
             followed
             the
             Chase
             ,
             and
             in
             short
             space
             fetched
             vs
             vp
             ,
             and
             beganne
             a
             fresh
             to
             batter
             vs
             with
             his
             great
             and
             small
             shott
             .
             The
             Vice-admirall
             (
             hauing
             saued
             what
             they
             could
             )
             cutt
             the
             rest
             by
             the
             bourd
             ,
             and
             with
             Fore-sayle
             and
             My
             son
             came
             after
             vs
             also
             ,
             and
             before
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             were
             come
             vpon
             our
             broad
             side
             ,
             wee
             bearing
             all
             our
             Sayles
             ,
             and
             after
             kept
             vs
             company
             ,
             lying
             vpon
             our
             weather
             quarter
             ,
             and
             annoying
             vs
             what
             shee
             could
             .
          
           
             Here
             I
             hold
             it
             necessary
             ,
             to
             make
             mention
             of
             two
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             most
             preiudiciall
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             the
             principall
             causes
             of
             our
             perdition
             ,
             the
             errours
             and
             faults
             of
             late
             dayes
             ,
             crept
             in
             amongst
             those
             who
             follow
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             learned
             from
             the
             Flemings
             and
             Easterlings
             .
             
             I
             wish
             that
             by
             our
             misfortunes
             others
             would
             take
             warning
             ,
             and
             procure
             to
             redresse
             them
             ,
             as
             occasions
             shall
             be
             offered
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             ,
             is
             to
             fight
             vnarmed
             ,
             where
             they
             may
             fight
             armed
             .
             
             The
             other
             ,
             is
             in
             comming
             to
             fight
             ,
             to
             drinke
             themselues
             drunke
             .
             Yea
             ,
             some
             are
             so
             madd
             ,
             that
             they
             mingle
             Powder
             with
             Wine
             ,
             to
             giue
             it
             the
             greater
             force
             ,
             imagining
             that
             it
             giueth
             spirit
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             courage
             ,
             and
             taketh
             away
             all
             feare
             and
             doubt
             .
             The
             latter
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             true
             ,
             but
             the
             former
             is
             false
             and
             beastly
             ,
             and
             altogether
             against
             reason
             .
             For
             though
             the
             nature
             of
             Wine
             ,
             with
             moderation
             ,
             is
             to
             comfort
             and
             reviue
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             to
             fortifie
             and
             strengthen
             the
             spirit
             ;
             yet
             the
             immoderate
             vse
             thereof
             worketh
             quite
             contrary
             effects
             .
          
           
             In
             fights
             ,
             all
             receipts
             which
             adde
             courage
             and
             spirit
             ,
             are
             of
             great
             regard
             ,
             to
             be
             allowed
             ,
             and
             vsed
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             a
             draught
             of
             Wine
             ,
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             euery
             man
             before
             he
             come
             to
             action
             ,
             but
             more
             then
             enough
             is
             pernicious
             ;
             for
             ,
             exceeding
             the
             meane
             ,
             it
             offendeth
             ,
             and
             infeebleth
             the
             sences
             ,
             converting
             the
             strength
             (
             which
             should
             resist
             the
             force
             of
             the
             enemy
             )
             into
             weakenesse
             :
             it
             dulleth
             and
             blindeth
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             consequently
             depraueth
             any
             man
             of
             true
             valour
             .
             For
             that
             he
             is
             disenabled
             to
             iudge
             and
             apprehend
             the
             occasion
             ,
             
             which
             may
             be
             offered
             ,
             to
             assault
             ,
             and
             retyre
             in
             time
             convenient
             ;
             the
             raynes
             of
             reason
             being
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             passion
             and
             disorder
             .
             For
             after
             I
             was
             wounded
             ,
             this
             nimium
             bred
             great
             disorder
             and
             inconvenience
             in
             our
             Shippe
             ;
             the
             pott
             continually
             walking
             ,
             infused
             desperate
             and
             foolish
             hardinesse
             in
             many
             ,
             w●o
             blinded
             with
             the
             fume
             of
             the
             liquor
             ,
             considered
             not
             of
             any
             danger
             ,
             but
             thus
             and
             thus
             would
             stand
             at
             hazard
             ;
             some
             in
             vaine
             glory
             ,
             vaunting
             themselues
             ;
             some
             other
             rayling
             vpon
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             another
             inviting
             his
             companion
             to
             come
             and
             stand
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             budge
             a
             foote
             from
             him
             ;
             which
             indiscreetly
             they
             put
             in
             execution
             ,
             and
             cost
             the
             liues
             of
             many
             a
             good
             man
             ,
             slaine
             by
             our
             enemies
             Muskettiers
             ,
             who
             suffered
             not
             a
             man
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             they
             presently
             overthrew
             him
             with
             speed
             and
             watchfullnesse
             ;
             For
             prevention
             of
             the
             second
             errour
             ,
             although
             I
             had
             great
             preparation
             of
             Armours
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             proofe
             ,
             as
             of
             light
             Co●●eletts
             ,
             yet
             not
             a
             man
             would
             vse
             them
             ;
             but
             esteemed
             a
             pott
             of
             Wine
             ,
             a
             better
             defence
             then
             an
             Armour
             of
             proofe
             .
             Which
             truely
             was
             great
             madnesse
             ,
             and
             a
             lamentable
             fault
             ,
             worthy
             to
             be
             banished
             from
             amongst
             all
             reasonable
             people
             ,
             and
             well
             to
             be
             weighed
             by
             all
             Commanders
             .
             For
             if
             the
             Spaniard
             surpasseth
             vs
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             his
             temperance
             ,
             
             and
             suffering
             :
             and
             ,
             where
             he
             hath
             had
             the
             better
             hand
             of
             vs
             ,
             it
             hath
             beene
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             through
             our
             owne
             folly
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             will
             fight
             vnarmed
             with
             him
             being
             armed
             .
             And
             although
             I
             haue
             heard
             many
             men
             maintaine
             ,
             that
             in
             Shipping
             ,
             Armour
             is
             of
             little
             profit
             ;
             All
             men
             of
             good
             vnderstanding
             ,
             will
             condemne
             such
             desperate
             ignorance
             .
             For
             besides
             ,
             that
             the
             sleightest
             Armour
             secureth
             the
             parts
             of
             a
             mans
             body
             (
             which
             it
             covereth
             )
             from
             Pike
             ,
             Sword
             ,
             and
             all
             hand
             weapons
             :
             it
             likewise
             giueth
             boldnesse
             and
             courage
             ;
             a
             man
             Armed
             ,
             giueth
             a
             greater
             and
             a
             waightier
             blow
             ,
             then
             a
             man
             vnarmed
             ;
             he
             standeth
             faster
             ,
             and
             with
             greater
             difficultie
             is
             to
             be
             overthrowne
             .
          
           
             
             And
             I
             neuer
             read
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             glistering
             of
             the
             Armour
             hath
             beene
             by
             Authors
             obserued
             ,
             for
             that
             (
             as
             I
             imagine
             )
             his
             show
             breedeth
             terror
             in
             his
             contraries
             ,
             and
             despayre
             to
             himselfe
             if
             he
             be
             vnarmed
             .
             And
             therefore
             in
             time
             of
             warre
             ,
             such
             as
             devote
             themselues
             to
             follow
             the
             profession
             of
             Armes
             (
             by
             Sea
             or
             by
             Land
             )
             ought
             to
             covet
             nothing
             more
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             well
             Armed
             ;
             for
             as
             much
             as
             it
             is
             the
             second
             meanes
             ,
             next
             Gods
             protection
             ,
             for
             preseruing
             ,
             and
             prolonging
             many
             mens
             liues
             .
          
           
             
             Wherein
             the
             Spanish
             nation
             deserveth
             commendation
             aboue
             others
             ,
             euery
             one
             from
             the
             highest
             to
             the
             lowest
             ,
             putting
             their
             greatest
             care
             in
             providing
             faire
             and
             good
             Armes
             .
             He
             which
             cannot
             
             come
             to
             the
             price
             of
             a
             Corslet
             ,
             will
             haue
             a
             coate
             of
             Mayle
             ,
             a
             Iackett
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             a
             Buffe-jerkin
             ,
             or
             a
             privie
             Coate
             .
             And
             hardly
             will
             they
             be
             found
             without
             it
             ,
             albeit
             ,
             they
             liue
             ;
             and
             serue
             (
             for
             the
             most
             part
             )
             in
             extreame
             hott
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Whereas
             I
             haue
             knowne
             many
             bred
             in
             cold
             Countries
             ,
             in
             a
             moment
             complaine
             of
             the
             waight
             of
             their
             Armes
             ,
             that
             they
             smoother
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             cast
             them
             off
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             be
             shott
             through
             with
             a
             Bullet
             ,
             or
             lanched
             through
             with
             a
             Pike
             ,
             or
             thrust
             through
             with
             a
             Sword
             ,
             then
             to
             endure
             a
             little
             travaile
             and
             suffering
             .
             But
             let
             me
             giue
             these
             lazie
             ones
             this
             lesson
             ,
             that
             he
             that
             will
             goe
             a
             warrefare
             ,
             must
             resolue
             himselfe
             to
             fight
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             putteth
             on
             this
             resolution
             ,
             must
             be
             contented
             to
             endure
             both
             heate
             and
             waight
             ,
             first
             ,
             for
             the
             safegard
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             next
             for
             subduing
             of
             his
             enemie
             ;
             both
             which
             are
             hazarded
             ,
             and
             put
             into
             great
             danger
             ,
             if
             he
             fight
             vnarmed
             with
             an
             enemy
             armed
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             mine
             owne
             opinion
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             that
             Armour
             is
             more
             necessary
             by
             Sea
             ,
             then
             by
             Land
             ,
             
             yea
             ,
             rather
             to
             be
             excused
             on
             the
             shore
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Shippe
             .
             My
             reason
             is
             ,
             for
             that
             on
             the
             shore
             the
             Bullet
             onely
             hurteth
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Shippe
             ,
             I
             haue
             seene
             the
             ●plinters
             kill
             and
             hurt
             many
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             shor●
             to
             haue
             passed
             without
             touching
             any
             person
             .
             As
             in
             the
             Galeon
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             in
             Anno
             1597.
             in
             the
             rode
             of
             Tercera
             ,
             when
             the
             Queenes
             Maiesties
             Shippes
             ,
             vnder
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Essex
             ▪
             chased
             vs
             into
             the
             rode
             ,
             with
             the
             splinters
             of
             one
             shott
             ,
             were
             slaine
             ,
             maymed
             ,
             and
             sore
             hurt
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             a
             dozen
             persons
             ,
             the
             most
             part
             whereof
             had
             beene
             excused
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             Armed
             .
          
           
             And
             doubtlesse
             ,
             if
             these
             errours
             had
             beene
             foreseene
             ,
             and
             remedied
             by
             vs
             ,
             many
             of
             those
             who
             were
             slaine
             and
             hurt
             ,
             had
             beene
             on
             foote
             ,
             and
             we
             inabled
             to
             haue
             sustained
             and
             maintained
             the
             fight
             much
             better
             and
             longer
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             at
             last
             had
             freed
             our selues
             .
             For
             if
             our
             enemy
             had
             come
             to
             bourd
             with
             vs
             ,
             our
             close
             fights
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             secure
             ,
             and
             they
             open
             vnto
             vs.
             And
             what
             with
             our
             Cubridge
             heads
             ,
             one
             answering
             the
             other
             ,
             our
             hatches
             vpon
             bolts
             ,
             our
             brackes
             in
             our
             Deckes
             ,
             and
             Gunner
             roome
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             take
             vs
             as
             long
             as
             any
             competent
             number
             of
             men
             had
             remained
             ,
             twentie
             persons
             would
             haue
             sufficed
             for
             defence
             ;
             and
             for
             this
             ,
             such
             Shippes
             are
             called
             Impregnable
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             to
             be
             taken
             ,
             but
             by
             surrender
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             overcome
             ,
             but
             with
             bourding
             or
             sinking
             ,
             as
             in
             vs
             by
             experience
             was
             verified
             :
             and
             not
             in
             vs
             alone
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Revenge
             of
             the
             Queenes
             Maiestie
             ,
             which
             being
             compassed
             round
             about
             with
             all
             the
             Armado
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             bourded
             sundry
             times
             by
             many
             at
             once
             ,
             is
             said
             ,
             to
             haue
             sunke
             three
             of
             the
             Armado
             by
             her
             side
             .
          
           
           
             And
             in
             this
             conflict
             ,
             having
             lost
             all
             her
             Mastes
             ,
             and
             being
             no
             other
             then
             a
             logge
             in
             the
             Sea
             ,
             could
             not
             bee
             taken
             with
             all
             their
             force
             and
             pollicie
             ,
             till
             shee
             surrendred
             her selfe
             by
             an
             honourable
             composition
             .
          
           
             By
             these
             presidents
             ,
             let
             Governours
             by
             Sea
             take
             speciall
             care
             aboue
             all
             ,
             to
             preserue
             their
             people
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             the
             French
             ;
             who
             carrie
             many
             Souldiers
             in
             their
             shippes
             of
             Warre
             ,
             and
             secure
             them
             in
             their
             holdes
             ,
             till
             they
             come
             to
             entring
             ,
             and
             to
             proue
             their
             forces
             by
             the
             dint
             of
             Sword.
             
          
           
             But
             here
             the
             discreete
             Commaunders
             are
             to
             put
             difference
             ,
             
             betwixt
             those
             which
             defend
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             are
             to
             offend
             ,
             and
             betwixt
             those
             which
             assault
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             are
             assaulted
             .
             For
             (
             as
             I
             haue
             sayd
             )
             no
             governement
             whatsoever
             ,
             better
             requireth
             a
             perfect
             and
             experimented
             Commaunder
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             the
             Sea.
             And
             so
             no
             greater
             errour
             can
             bee
             committed
             ,
             then
             to
             commend
             such
             charges
             to
             men
             vnexperimented
             in
             this
             profession
             .
          
           
             A
             third
             and
             last
             cause
             ,
             of
             the
             losse
             of
             sundry
             of
             our
             men
             ,
             most
             worthy
             of
             note
             for
             all
             Captaines
             ,
             owners
             ,
             and
             Carpenters
             :
             was
             the
             race
             building
             of
             our
             shippe
             ;
             
             the
             onely
             fault
             shee
             had
             ;
             and
             now
             a
             dayes
             ,
             held
             for
             a
             principall
             grace
             in
             any
             shippe
             :
             but
             by
             the
             experience
             which
             I
             haue
             had
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             for
             sundry
             reasons
             verie
             preiudiciall
             for
             shippes
             of
             Warre
             ,
             For
             in
             such
             ,
             those
             which
             tackle
             the
             sayles
             ,
             of
             force
             must
             bee
             vpon
             the
             deckes
             ,
             and
             are
             open
             without
             shelter
             ,
             or
             any
             defence
             :
             yet
             here
             it
             will
             be
             obiected
             ;
             That
             for
             this
             inconvenience
             ,
             wast
             clothes
             are
             provided
             ,
             
             and
             for
             want
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             vsuall
             to
             lace
             a
             bonnet
             ,
             or
             some
             such
             shadow
             for
             the
             men
             ;
             worthily
             may
             it
             bee
             called
             a
             shadow
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             the
             most
             pernitious
             customes
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             vsed
             ,
             for
             this
             shadow
             ,
             or
             defence
             ,
             being
             but
             of
             linnen
             or
             wollen
             cloth
             ,
             emboldeneth
             many
             ;
             who
             without
             it
             would
             retire
             to
             better
             securitie
             ,
             whereas
             now
             thinking
             themselues
             vnseene
             ,
             they
             become
             more
             bould
             ,
             then
             otherwise
             they
             would
             ,
             and
             thereby
             shot
             through
             ,
             when
             they
             least
             thinke
             of
             it
             ;
             Some
             Captaines
             observing
             this
             errour
             ,
             haue
             sought
             to
             remedie
             it
             ,
             in
             some
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             shippes
             :
             not
             by
             altering
             the
             building
             ,
             
             but
             by
             devising
             a
             certaine
             defence
             ,
             made
             of
             foure
             or
             fiue
             inch
             planckes
             of
             fiue
             foote
             high
             ,
             and
             sixe
             foote
             broad
             ,
             running
             vpon
             wheeles
             ,
             and
             placed
             in
             such
             partes
             of
             the
             shippe
             ,
             as
             are
             most
             open
             .
             These
             they
             name
             blenders
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             Elme
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ;
             for
             that
             it
             shivers
             not
             with
             a
             shot
             ,
             as
             Oake
             and
             other
             Timber
             will
             doe
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             in
             vse
             and
             service
             ,
             but
             best
             it
             is
             ,
             when
             the
             whole
             side
             hath
             one
             blender
             ,
             and
             one
             armour
             of
             proofe
             ,
             for
             defence
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             of
             force
             must
             labour
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             lost
             .
          
           
           
             This
             race
             building
             ,
             first
             came
             in
             ,
             by
             overmuch
             homing
             in
             of
             our
             shippes
             ;
             and
             received
             for
             good
             ,
             vnder
             colour
             of
             making
             our
             ships
             thereby
             the
             better
             sea-shippes
             ,
             and
             of
             better
             advantage
             to
             hull
             and
             trye
             :
             but
             in
             my
             iudgement
             ,
             it
             breedeth
             many
             inconveniences
             ,
             and
             is
             farre
             from
             working
             the
             effect
             they
             pretend
             ,
             by
             disinabling
             them
             for
             bearing
             their
             cage
             worke
             correspondent
             ,
             to
             the
             proportion
             and
             mould
             of
             the
             shippe
             ,
             making
             them
             tender
             sided
             ,
             and
             vnable
             to
             carry
             sayle
             in
             any
             fresh
             gaile
             of
             winde
             ,
             and
             diminishing
             the
             play
             of
             their
             Artillery
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             for
             accommodating
             their
             people
             to
             fight
             ,
             labor
             ,
             or
             rest
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             am
             none
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             hold
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             over-much
             homing
             in
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             better
             ,
             is
             commodious
             and
             easier
             for
             the
             shippe
             ;
             and
             this
             out
             of
             the
             experience
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             learned
             ;
             which
             with
             forcible
             reasons
             ,
             I
             could
             proue
             to
             be
             much
             rather
             discomodious
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             reformed
             .
             But
             withall
             I
             hold
             it
             not
             necessary
             to
             discourse
             here
             of
             that
             particulari●ie
             ,
             but
             leaue
             the
             consequence
             to
             men
             of
             vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             so
             surcease
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LXII
             .
          
           
             ALl
             this
             second
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             day
             and
             night
             ,
             our
             Captaine
             and
             company
             susteined
             the
             fight
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             disadvantage
             where
             with
             they
             fought
             ;
             The
             enemie
             being
             ever
             to
             wind-ward
             ,
             and
             wee
             to
             lee-ward
             ,
             
             their
             shott
             much
             damnifying
             vs
             ,
             and
             ours
             little
             annoying
             them
             ,
             for
             whensoever
             a
             man
             encountreth
             with
             his
             enemie
             at
             sea
             ,
             in
             gayning
             the
             weather
             gage
             ,
             hee
             is
             in
             possibilie
             to
             sinke
             his
             contrary
             ;
             but
             his
             enemie
             cannot
             not
             sinke
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             hee
             which
             is
             forced
             to
             fight
             with
             this
             disadvantage
             ,
             is
             to
             procure
             by
             all
             meanes
             possible
             to
             shoote
             downe
             his
             contraries
             Masts
             or
             Yards
             ,
             and
             to
             teare
             or
             spoylr
             his
             tackling
             and
             sayles
             ;
             
             for
             which
             purpose
             ,
             billets
             of
             some
             heavie
             wood
             fitted
             to
             the
             great
             Ordinance
             are
             of
             great
             importance
             .
             And
             so
             are
             Arrowes
             of
             fire
             ,
             to
             bee
             shot
             out
             of
             slur-bowes
             ,
             and
             cases
             of
             small
             shot
             ioyned
             two
             and
             two
             together
             ,
             with
             peeces
             of
             wyer
             of
             fiue
             or
             six
             ynches
             long
             ,
             which
             also
             shot
             out
             of
             muskets
             are
             of
             good
             effect
             ,
             for
             tearing
             the
             sayles
             ,
             or
             cutting
             the
             tackling
             .
          
           
             Some
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             crosse
             barres
             and
             chaine-shot
             ,
             are
             of
             moment
             for
             the
             spoyling
             of
             Masts
             and
             Yards
             ,
             but
             experience
             dayly
             teacheth
             ,
             them
             not
             to
             be
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             though
             neere
             
             at
             hand
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             they
             worke
             great
             execution
             :
             but
             the
             round
             shott
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             principall
             and
             powerfull
             meane
             ,
             to
             breake
             Mast
             or
             Yard
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             this
             our
             fight
             ,
             the
             Admirall
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             had
             his
             fore-mast
             shot
             through
             with
             two
             round
             shott
             ,
             
             some
             three
             yardes
             beneath
             the
             head
             ;
             had
             either
             of
             them
             entred
             but
             foure
             ynches
             further
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Mast
             ,
             without
             all
             doubt
             ,
             it
             had
             freed
             vs
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             put
             them
             into
             our
             hands
             .
             The
             third
             day
             in
             the
             after-noone
             which
             was
             the
             22.
             of
             Iune
             1594.
             according
             to
             our
             computation
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             follow
             in
             this
             my
             discourse
             ,
             our
             sayles
             being
             torne
             ,
             our
             Mastes
             all
             perished
             ,
             our
             pumpes
             rent
             ,
             and
             shot
             to
             peeces
             ,
             and
             our
             shippe
             with
             foureteene
             short
             vnder
             water
             ,
             and
             seven
             or
             eight
             foote
             of
             water
             in
             hold
             ;
             many
             of
             our
             men
             being
             slaine
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             part
             of
             them
             (
             which
             remayned
             )
             sore
             hurt
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             altogether
             fruiteles
             ,
             and
             the
             enemie
             offering
             still
             to
             receaue
             vs
             a
             
               buena
               querra
            
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             vs
             life
             and
             libertie
             ,
             and
             imbarkation
             for
             our
             countrey
             ;
             Our
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             remayned
             of
             our
             Company
             ,
             were
             all
             of
             opinion
             that
             our
             best
             course
             was
             to
             surrender
             our selues
             ,
             before
             our
             ●hippe
             suncke
             .
             And
             so
             by
             common
             consent
             agreed
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             to
             send
             a
             servant
             of
             mine
             
               Thomas
               Sanders
            
             ,
             to
             signifie
             vnto
             mee
             the
             estate
             of
             our
             shippe
             and
             company
             ;
             And
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             by
             any
             other
             way
             to
             expect
             for
             hope
             of
             deliverance
             ,
             or
             life
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             miraculous
             hand
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             vsing
             his
             Almighty
             power
             ;
             or
             by
             an
             honourable
             surrender
             :
             which
             in
             every
             mans
             opinion
             was
             thought
             most
             convenient
             .
             So
             was
             I
             desired
             by
             him
             ,
             to
             giue
             also
             my
             consent
             ,
             that
             the
             Captaine
             might
             capitulate
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Generall
             ,
             and
             to
             compound
             the
             best
             partido
             he
             could
             by
             surrendring
             our selues
             into
             his
             hands
             :
             vpon
             condition
             of
             life
             and
             libertie
             .
             This
             hee
             declared
             vnto
             me
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             manner
             voyd
             of
             sence
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             hope
             to
             liue
             or
             recover
             ,
             which
             considered
             ,
             and
             the
             circumstances
             of
             his
             relation
             ,
             I
             answered
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             that
             hee
             might
             iudge
             of
             my
             state
             ,
             readie
             every
             moment
             to
             giue
             vp
             the
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             vnable
             to
             discerne
             in
             this
             cause
             what
             was
             convenient
             ,
             except
             I
             might
             see
             the
             present
             state
             of
             the
             shippe
             .
             And
             that
             the
             honour
             or
             dishonour
             ,
             the
             wel-fare
             or
             misery
             ,
             was
             for
             ●hem
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             partakers
             of
             life
             ;
             At
             last
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             had
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             valour
             and
             true
             dealing
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             time
             ,
             hee
             had
             served
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             correspondence
             of
             it
             ,
             had
             given
             him
             (
             as
             was
             notorious
             )
             charge
             and
             credit
             in
             many
             occasions
             ,
             I
             bound
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             loue
             and
             regard
             ,
             hee
             ought
             me
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             faith
             and
             duty
             to
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             truely
             ,
             if
             all
             were
             as
             he
             had
             declared
             .
             Whereunto
             hee
             made
             answere
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             manifested
             
             vnto
             mee
             the
             plaine
             and
             naked
             truth
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             tooke
             God
             to
             witnesse
             of
             the
             same
             truth
             ;
             with
             which
             receiving
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             forced
             my selfe
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             annimate
             his
             companions
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             name
             to
             intreate
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             to
             persevere
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             libertie
             ,
             liues
             ,
             and
             reputation
             ,
             remitting
             all
             to
             his
             discretion
             :
             not
             doubting
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             be
             tender
             of
             his
             dutie
             ,
             and
             zealous
             of
             my
             reputation
             ,
             in
             preferring
             his
             liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             liberty
             of
             the
             Company
             aboue
             all
             respects
             whatsoever
             .
             As
             for
             the
             welfare
             hoped
             by
             a
             surrender
             ,
             I
             was
             altogether
             vnlikely
             to
             be
             partaker
             thereof
             ,
             Death
             threatning
             to
             depriue
             me
             of
             the
             benefit
             ,
             which
             the
             Enemie
             offered
             ;
             but
             if
             God
             would
             bee
             pleased
             to
             free
             vs
             ,
             the
             ioy
             and
             comfort
             I
             should
             receiue
             ,
             might
             perhaps
             giue
             me
             force
             and
             strength
             to
             recover
             health
             .
          
           
             Which
             answere
             being
             delivered
             to
             the
             Captaine
             ,
             hee
             presently
             caused
             a
             slagge
             of
             truce
             ,
             to
             be
             put
             in
             place
             of
             our
             Ensigne
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             parley
             of
             our
             surrendry
             ,
             with
             a
             Spaniard
             ,
             which
             
               Don
               Beltran
            
             appointed
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             from
             the
             poope
             of
             the
             Admirall
             ,
             to
             offer
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             the
             conditions
             before
             specified
             ;
             with
             his
             faithfull
             promise
             and
             oath
             ,
             as
             the
             King
             Generall
             to
             take
             vs
             a
             
               buena
               querra
            
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             vs
             all
             into
             our
             owne
             Countrey
             .
             The
             promise
             hee
             accepted
             ,
             and
             sayd
             ,
             that
             vnder
             the
             same
             ,
             hee
             yeelded
             ,
             and
             surrendred
             himselfe
             ,
             shippe
             ,
             and
             company
             .
             Immediately
             ,
             there
             came
             vnto
             me
             another
             servant
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             our
             Captaine
             had
             surrendred
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             our
             shippe
             ;
             which
             vnderstood
             ,
             I
             called
             vnto
             one
             
               I●an
               Gomes
               de
               Pineda
            
             ,
             a
             Spanish
             Pilote
             ,
             which
             was
             our
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             the
             fight
             we
             had
             kept
             close
             in
             hold
             ,
             and
             willed
             him
             to
             goe
             to
             the
             Generall
             
               Don
               Beltran
               de
               Castro
            
             from
             mee
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             giue
             vs
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             oath
             ,
             as
             the
             Generall
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             some
             pledge
             for
             confirmation
             ,
             to
             receiue
             vs
             a
             
               buena
               querra
            
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             vs
             our
             liues
             and
             libertie
             ,
             and
             present
             passage
             into
             our
             owne
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             surrender
             our selues
             ,
             and
             shippe
             into
             his
             handes
             ;
             Otherwise
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             never
             enioy
             of
             vs
             ,
             nor
             ours
             ,
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             a
             resolution
             every
             man
             to
             dye
             fighting
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             Message
             I
             dispatched
             him
             ,
             and
             called
             vnto
             me
             all
             my
             Company
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             them
             to
             sacrifice
             their
             liues
             fighting
             ,
             and
             killing
             the
             Enemie
             ,
             if
             he
             gaue
             but
             a
             fillip
             to
             any
             of
             our
             companions
             .
             The
             Spaniards
             willed
             vs
             to
             hoise
             out
             our
             boate
             ,
             which
             was
             shott
             all
             to
             pe●●es
             ;
             and
             so
             was
             theirs
             .
             Seing
             that
             hee
             called
             to
             vs
             to
             amaine
             our
             sayles
             ,
             which
             wee
             could
             not
             well
             doe
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             slung
             ,
             and
             wee
             had
             not
             men
             inough
             to
             hand
             them
             .
             In
             this
             parley
             ,
             the
             Vice-admirall
             comming
             vpon
             our
             quarter
             ,
             and
             
             not
             knowing
             of
             what
             had
             past
             ,
             discharged
             her
             two
             chase
             peeces
             at
             vs
             ,
             and
             hurt
             our
             Captaine
             very
             sore
             in
             the
             thigh
             ,
             and
             maimed
             one
             of
             our
             Masters
             Mates
             ,
             
             called
             
               Hugh
               Maires
            
             ,
             in
             one
             of
             his
             Armes
             ,
             but
             after
             knowing
             vs
             to
             be
             rendred
             ,
             hee
             secured
             vs
             :
             And
             we
             satisfying
             them
             that
             wee
             could
             not
             hoise
             out
             our
             boate
             ,
             nor
             strike
             our
             sayles
             the
             Admirall
             layd
             vs
             abourd
             ,
             bu●
             before
             any
             man
             entred
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Gomes
            
             went
             vnto
             the
             Generall
             ,
             who
             receiued
             him
             with
             great
             curtesie
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             what
             we
             required
             ;
             whereunto
             he
             made
             answere
             that
             my
             demaund
             was
             that
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             he
             should
             giue
             vs
             his
             faith
             and
             promise
             ,
             to
             giue
             vs
             our
             liues
             ,
             to
             keepe
             the
             Lawes
             of
             fayre
             warres
             and
             quarter
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             vs
             presently
             into
             our
             countrey
             ;
             and
             in
             confirmation
             hereof
             ,
             that
             I
             required
             some
             pledge
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             Generall
             made
             answere
             ;
             that
             in
             the
             King●
             Maiesties
             name
             his
             Master
             ,
             hee
             received
             vs
             a
             
               buena
               querra
            
             ,
             and
             swore
             by
             God
             Almightie
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             habit
             of
             
               A
               cautara
            
             ,
             (
             whereof
             he
             had
             received
             knighthood
             ,
             and
             in
             token
             whereof
             ,
             hee
             wore
             in
             his
             breast
             a
             greene
             crosse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             ensigne
             of
             that
             order
             )
             that
             he
             would
             giue
             vs
             our
             liues
             with
             good
             entreatie
             ,
             and
             send
             vs
             as
             speedily
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             into
             our
             owne
             countrey
             .
             In
             confirmation
             whereof
             ,
             he
             tooke
             of
             his
             gloue
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             to
             mee
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             message
             
               Iohn
               G●mes
            
             returned
             ,
             and
             the
             Spaniards
             entred
             ,
             and
             tooke
             possession
             of
             our
             shippe
             ,
             every
             one
             crying
             
               buena
               querra
               ,
               buena
               querra
               ,
               oy
               p●r
               in
               maniana
               porti
               :
            
             with
             which
             our
             Company
             began
             to
             secure
             themselues
             .
          
           
             The
             Generall
             ,
             was
             a
             principall
             Gentleman
             ,
             of
             the
             ancient
             Nobilitie
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             brother
             to
             the
             
               Conde
               de
               Lemos
            
             ,
             whose
             intention
             no
             doubt
             was
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             ;
             and
             therefore
             considering
             that
             some
             bad
             intreaty
             ,
             and
             insolency
             ,
             might
             be
             offered
             vnto
             me
             in
             my
             shippe
             ,
             by
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             who
             seldome
             haue
             respect
             to
             any
             person
             in
             such
             occasions
             ,
             esp●cially
             in
             the
             case
             I
             was
             ,
             whereof
             hee
             had
             en●ormed
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             prevention
             ,
             hee
             sent
             a
             principal
             Captaine
             ,
             brought
             vp
             long
             time
             in
             Flaunders
             ,
             called
             
               Pedro
               Alueres
               de
               Pulgar
            
             ,
             to
             take
             care
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             whilest
             the
             shippes
             were
             one
             abourd
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             bring
             me
             into
             his
             ship
             :
             which
             hee
             accomplished
             with
             great
             humanitie
             and
             courtesi●
             ;
             d●spising
             the
             barres
             of
             gold
             which
             were
             shared
             before
             his
             face
             ;
             which
             hee
             might
             alone
             haue
             enioyed
             ,
             if
             hee
             would
             ;
             And
             truely
             hee
             was
             ,
             as
             after
             I
             found
             by
             tryall
             ,
             a
             true
             Captaine
             ;
             a
             man
             worthy
             of
             any
             charge
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             noblest
             condition
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             knowne
             any
             Spaniard
             .
          
           
             
             The
             Generall
             received
             me
             with
             great
             courtesie
             and
             compassion
             even
             with
             teares
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             words
             of
             great
             consolation
             ,
             and
             
             commaunded
             mee
             to
             bee
             accommodated
             in
             his
             owne
             Cabbine
             ,
             where
             hee
             sought
             to
             cure
             and
             comfort
             mee
             the
             best
             he
             could
             ;
             the
             like
             hee
             vsed
             with
             all
             our
             hurt
             men
             ,
             sixe
             and
             thirtie
             at
             least
             .
             And
             doubtlesse
             as
             true
             courage
             ,
             valour
             ,
             and
             resolution
             ,
             is
             requisit
             in
             a
             Generall
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             battle
             .
             So
             humanitie
             ,
             mildnes
             ,
             and
             courtesie
             ,
             after
             victorie
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LXIII
             .
          
           
             WHilst
             the
             shippes
             were
             together
             ,
             the
             maine-mast
             of
             the
             Daintie●ell
             ●ell
             by
             the
             bourd
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             being
             occupied
             in
             ransacking
             and
             seeking
             for
             spoile
             and
             Pillage
             ,
             neglected
             the
             principall
             ;
             whereof
             ensued
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             short
             space
             the
             Dain●ie
             grew
             so
             deepe
             with
             water
             ,
             which
             increased
             for
             want
             of
             prevention
             ,
             that
             all
             who
             were
             in
             her
             ,
             desired
             to
             forsake
             her
             ,
             and
             weaved
             and
             cryed
             for
             succour
             to
             bee
             saved
             ;
             being
             out
             of
             hope
             of
             her
             recoverie
             .
          
           
             Whereupon
             ,
             
             the
             Generall
             calling
             together
             the
             best
             experimented
             men
             hee
             had
             ,
             and
             consulting
             with
             them
             what
             was
             best
             to
             bee
             done
             :
             it
             was
             resolued
             ,
             that
             Generall
             
               Michaell
               Angell
            
             should
             goe
             abourd
             the
             Daintie
             ,
             and
             with
             him
             threescore
             Marriners
             ,
             as
             many
             Souldiers
             ;
             and
             with
             them
             ,
             the
             English
             men
             who
             were
             able
             to
             labour
             to
             free
             her
             from
             water
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             her
             in
             order
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             :
             and
             then
             to
             recover
             Perico
             ,
             the
             port
             of
             Panama
             ,
             for
             th●t
             ,
             of
             those
             to
             wind
             wards
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             turne
             vp
             to
             any
             of
             them
             and
             neerer
             then
             to
             le-ward
             was
             not
             any
             ,
             that
             could
             supply
             our
             necessities
             and
             wants
             ;
             which
             lay
             from
             vs
             ,
             east
             north
             east
             ,
             aboue
             two
             hundreth
             leagues
             .
          
           
             
               Michaell
               Angell
            
             ,
             
             being
             a
             man
             of
             experience
             and
             care
             ,
             accomplished
             that
             he
             tooke
             in
             hand
             ,
             although
             in
             clearing
             and
             bayling
             the
             water
             ,
             in
             placing
             a
             pumpe
             ,
             and
             in
             fitting
             ,
             and
             mending
             her
             fore-saile
             ,
             he
             spent
             aboue
             sixe
             and
             thirtie
             howers
             .
          
           
             During
             which
             time
             ,
             the
             shippes
             lay
             all
             a
             hull
             ;
             but
             this
             worke
             ended
             ,
             they
             set
             sayle
             ,
             &
             directed
             their
             cours●
             for
             the
             Iles
             of
             Pearles
             ;
             And
             for
             that
             the
             Daintie
             sayled
             badly
             ,
             what
             for
             want
             of
             her
             maine-sayle
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             advantage
             ,
             which
             all
             the
             south-sea
             shippes
             haue
             of
             all
             those
             built
             in
             our-North
             sea
             :
             The
             Admirall
             gaue
             her
             a
             t●we
             ;
             which
             notwithstanding
             ,
             (
             the
             wind
             calming
             with
             vs
             ,
             as
             we
             approached
             neerer
             to
             the
             land
             )
             twelue
             dayes
             were
             spent
             ,
             before
             we
             could
             
             fetch
             sight
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ;
             which
             lye
             alongst
             the
             coast
             ,
             beginning
             some
             eight
             leagues
             ,
             West
             south-west
             from
             Panama
             ,
             and
             run
             to
             the
             south-wards
             neere
             thirtie
             leagues
             .
             They
             are
             many
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             vnhabited
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             haue
             people
             ,
             haue
             some
             Negroes
             ,
             slaues
             vnto
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             which
             occupie
             themselues
             in
             labour
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             or
             in
             fishing
             for
             Pearles
             ,
          
           
             In
             times
             past
             ,
             many
             inriched
             themselues
             with
             that
             trade
             ,
             but
             now
             it
             is
             growne
             to
             decay
             .
             The
             maner
             of
             fishing
             for
             Pearles
             is
             ,
             
             with
             certaine
             long
             Pinaces
             or
             small
             barkes
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             there
             goe
             foure
             ,
             fiue
             ,
             sixe
             ,
             or
             eight
             Negroes
             ,
             expert
             swimmers
             ,
             and
             great
             deevers
             ,
             whom
             the
             Spaniards
             call
             Busos
             ;
             with
             tract
             of
             time
             ,
             vse
             ,
             and
             continuall
             practise
             ,
             having
             learned
             to
             hold
             their
             breath
             long
             vnder
             water
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             atchieving
             their
             worke
             .
             These
             throwing
             themselues
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             with
             certaine
             instruments
             of
             their
             art
             ,
             goe
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             and
             seeke
             the
             bankes
             of
             the
             Oysters
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Pearles
             are
             ingendered
             ;
             and
             with
             their
             force
             and
             art
             ,
             remoue
             them
             from
             their
             foundation
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             spend
             more
             or
             lesse
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             resistance
             the
             firmenes
             of
             the
             ground
             affordeth
             .
             Once
             loosed
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             into
             a
             bagge
             vnder
             their
             armes
             ,
             and
             after
             bring
             them
             vp
             into
             their
             boates
             ;
             having
             loaden
             it
             ,
             they
             goe
             to
             the
             shoare
             :
             there
             they
             open
             them
             ,
             and
             take
             out
             the
             Pearles
             :
             they
             lie
             vnder
             the
             vttermost
             part
             of
             the
             circuite
             of
             the
             Oyster
             ,
             in
             rankes
             and
             proportions
             ,
             vnder
             a
             certaine
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             many
             pleights
             and
             folds
             ,
             called
             the
             Ruffe
             ,
             for
             the
             similitude
             ,
             it
             hath
             vnto
             a
             Ruffe
             .
          
           
             The
             Pearles
             increase
             in
             bignes
             ,
             as
             they
             be
             neerer
             the
             end
             or
             ioynt
             of
             the
             Oyster
             :
             The
             meate
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             haue
             these
             pearles
             ,
             is
             milkie
             ,
             and
             not
             very
             wholesome
             to
             be
             eaten
             .
          
           
             In
             Anno
             ,
             1583.
             
             In
             the
             Iland
             of
             Margarita
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             the
             dregging
             of
             Pearle
             Oysters
             ,
             after
             the
             maner
             we
             dregge
             Oysters
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             with
             mine
             owne
             hands
             I
             opened
             many
             ,
             &
             tooke
             out
             the
             pearles
             of
             them
             ;
             some
             greater
             ,
             some
             lesse
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             quantitie
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Pearle
             is
             ingendred
             in
             the
             Oyster
             ,
             or
             Mussell
             (
             for
             they
             are
             found
             in
             both
             )
             divers
             and
             sundry
             are
             the
             opinions
             ;
             but
             some
             ridiculous
             ;
             whereof
             ,
             because
             many
             famous
             and
             learned
             men
             haue
             written
             largely
             ,
             I
             will
             speake
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             hath
             beene
             formerly
             spoken
             ,
             but
             referre
             their
             curious
             desires
             to
             Pliny
             ,
             with
             other
             Ancient
             ,
             and
             moderne
             Authors
             .
          
           
             They
             are
             found
             in
             divers
             partes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             west
             Indies
             ,
             
             in
             the
             
               South
               sea
            
             ,
             in
             the
             east
             Indian
             sea
             ,
             in
             the
             Straites
             of
             Magellane
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Scottish
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Those
             found
             neere
             the
             Pooles
             ,
             are
             not
             perfect
             ,
             but
             are
             of
             a
             thick
             colour
             ;
             whereas
             such
             as
             are
             found
             neere
             the
             line
             ,
             are
             most
             orient
             &
             
             transparent
             :
             the
             curious
             call
             it
             their
             water
             :
             and
             the
             best
             is
             a
             cleare
             white
             shining
             ,
             with
             fierie
             flames
             .
             And
             those
             of
             the
             east
             India
             haue
             the
             best
             reputation
             ,
             though
             as
             good
             are
             found
             in
             the
             west
             India
             ,
             the
             the
             choice
             ones
             ,
             are
             of
             great
             valew
             and
             estimation
             ,
             but
             the
             greatest
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             read
             or
             heard
             of
             ,
             was
             found
             in
             these
             Ilands
             of
             Pearles
             ;
             the
             which
             King
             Phillip
             the
             second
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             gaue
             to
             his
             daughter
             Elizabeth
             ,
             wife
             to
             
               Albertus
               ,
               Arch-duke
            
             of
             Austria
             ,
             and
             Governour
             of
             the
             States
             of
             Flaunders
             :
             in
             whose
             possession
             it
             remaineth
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             ,
             
               la
               Peregrina
            
             ,
             for
             the
             rarenes
             of
             it
             ;
             being
             as
             bigge
             ,
             as
             the
             pomell
             of
             a
             Poniard
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LXIIII.
             
          
           
             IN
             this
             Navigation
             ,
             after
             our
             surrender
             ,
             the
             Generall
             tooke
             especial
             care
             for
             the
             good
             intreaty
             of
             vs
             ,
             
             and
             especially
             of
             those
             who
             were
             hurt
             .
             And
             God
             so
             blessed
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             Surgians
             (
             besides
             that
             they
             were
             expert
             in
             their
             Art
             )
             that
             of
             all
             our
             wounded
             men
             not
             one
             died
             ,
             that
             was
             aliue
             the
             day
             after
             our
             surrendry
             :
             The
             number
             whereof
             was
             neere
             fortie
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             them
             with
             eight
             ,
             ten
             ,
             or
             twelue
             wounds
             ,
             and
             some
             with
             more
             .
             The
             thing
             that
             ought
             to
             moue
             vs
             to
             giue
             God
             Almighty
             especiall
             thankes
             and
             prayses
             ;
             was
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             cured
             in
             a
             manner
             without
             instruments
             or
             salues
             :
             For
             the
             chests
             were
             all
             broken
             to
             peeces
             ;
             and
             many
             of
             their
             simples
             and
             compounds
             throwne
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             those
             which
             remained
             ,
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             throwne
             about
             the
             shippe
             in
             broken
             pots
             and
             baggs
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             by
             the
             Divine
             providence
             were
             reserved
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             three
             dayes
             ,
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Generall
             ,
             were
             commaunded
             to
             be
             sought
             and
             gathered
             together
             .
             These
             with
             some
             instruments
             of
             small
             moment
             ,
             bought
             and
             procured
             from
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             reserved
             them
             to
             a
             different
             end
             ,
             did
             not
             onely
             serue
             for
             our
             cures
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             the
             curing
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             being
             many
             more
             ,
             then
             those
             of
             our
             Company
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Spanish
             Surgians
             were
             altogether
             ignorant
             in
             their
             profession
             ,
             and
             had
             little
             or
             nothing
             wherewith
             to
             cure
             .
             And
             I
             haue
             noted
             ,
             that
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             generall
             are
             nothing
             so
             curious
             ,
             in
             accommodating
             themselues
             ,
             with
             good
             and
             carefull
             Surgeans
             ,
             nor
             to
             fitt
             them
             with
             that
             which
             belongeth
             to
             their
             profession
             ,
             as
             other
             Nations
             are
             ,
             though
             they
             haue
             greater
             neede
             then
             any
             ,
             that
             I
             doe
             know
             .
          
           
           
             At
             the
             time
             of
             our
             surrender
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             the
             Spanish
             tongue
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             forced
             to
             vse
             an
             interpreter
             ,
             or
             the
             Latine
             ,
             or
             French
             ;
             which
             holpe
             m●
             much
             for
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             spake
             vnto
             me
             in
             Spanish
             ;
             together
             with
             a
             little
             smattering
             I
             had
             of
             the
             Portugall
             .
          
           
             Through
             the
             noble
             proceeding
             of
             
               Don
               Beltran
            
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             his
             particuler
             care
             towards
             me
             ,
             in
             curing
             and
             comforting
             me
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             gather
             heart
             ,
             and
             hope
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             health
             ;
             my
             servants
             which
             were
             on
             foote
             ,
             advised
             me
             ordinarily
             of
             that
             which
             past
             .
             But
             some
             of
             our
             enemies
             ,
             badly
             inclined
             ,
             repined
             at
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             Generall
             ;
             and
             sayd
             ,
             he
             did
             ill
             to
             vse
             vs
             so
             well
             ;
             that
             wee
             were
             Lutherans
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             ,
             the
             saith
             which
             was
             given
             vs
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             be
             kept
             nor
             performed
             :
             Others
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             fought
             as
             good
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             therefore
             d●served
             good
             quarter
             .
             Others
             ,
             nicknamed
             vs
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Corsarios
             ,
             or
             Pirats
             ;
             not
             discerning
             thereby
             that
             they
             included
             themselues
             within
             the
             same
             imputation
             .
             Some
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             from
             Panama
             ,
             the
             Generall
             would
             send
             vs
             into
             Spaine
             ;
             Others
             sayd
             ,
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             dispose
             of
             vs
             ,
             but
             by
             order
             from
             the
             Vice-roy
             of
             Peru
             ,
             who
             had
             given
             him
             his
             authority
             .
             This
             hit
             the
             nayle
             on
             the
             head
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             I
             gaue
             the
             hearing
             ,
             and
             laid
             vp
             in
             the
             store-house
             of
             my
             memory
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             thought
             to
             be
             of
             substance
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             store-house
             of
             my
             consideration
             ,
             endevoured
             to
             frame
             a
             proportionable
             resolution
             to
             all
             occurrants
             ,
             conformable
             to
             Gods
             most
             holy
             will.
             Withall
             I
             profitted
             my selfe
             of
             the
             meanes
             ,
             which
             should
             bee
             offered
             ,
             and
             beare
             greatest
             probabilitie
             to
             worke
             our
             comfort
             ,
             help
             ,
             and
             remedie
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             as
             time
             ministred
             oportunitie
             ,
             I
             began
             ,
             and
             endevoured
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Generall
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             sort
             in
             the
             points
             I
             durst
             intermeddle
             .
             And
             especially
             to
             perswade
             (
             by
             the
             best
             reasons
             I
             could
             )
             that
             wee
             might
             be
             sent
             presently
             from
             Panama
             :
             Alleaging
             the
             promise
             given
             vs
             ,
             the
             cost
             and
             charges
             ensuing
             ,
             which
             doubtles
             would
             be
             such
             as
             deserued
             consideration
             and
             excuse
             :
             besides
             that
             ,
             now
             whilest
             he
             was
             in
             place
             ,
             and
             power
             and
             authority
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             to
             performe
             with
             vs
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             looke
             into
             his
             honour
             ,
             and
             profit
             himselfe
             of
             the
             occasion
             ,
             and
             not
             put
             vs
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             third
             person
             ;
             who
             perhaps
             bring
             more
             powerfull
             then
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             forced
             to
             pray
             and
             intreate
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             promise
             ;
             whereunto
             hee
             gaue
             vs
             the
             hearing
             ,
             and
             bare
             vs
             in
             hand
             ,
             that
             hee
             would
             doe
             ,
             what
             hee
             could
             .
          
           
             The
             Generall
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             generall
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             Peru
             ,
             but
             in
             all
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             Kingdomes
             thereof
             (
             before
             our
             surrendry
             )
             held
             all
             English
             men
             of
             Warre
             ,
             to
             be
             Corsarlos
             ,
             or
             Pirats
             ;
             which
             I
             la●oured
             
             to
             reforme
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             Peru
             ,
             and
             also
             in
             the
             Counsels
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             Chieftaines
             ,
             souldiers
             ,
             and
             better
             sort
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             came
             to
             haue
             conversation
             ;
             Alleadging
             that
             a
             Pirate
             or
             Corsario
             ,
             
             is
             he
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             or
             truce
             spoyleth
             ,
             or
             ●●b●eth
             those
             ,
             which
             haue
             peace
             or
             truce
             with
             them
             :
             but
             the
             Eng●ish
             haue
             neyther
             peace
             nor
             truce
             with
             Spaine
             ,
             but
             warre
             ;
             and
             ●herefore
             not
             to
             be
             accounted
             Pirats
             .
             Besides
             ,
             Spaine
             broke
             the
             peace
             with
             England
             ,
             and
             not
             England
             with
             Spaine
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             Ymbargo
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             kinds
             of
             defiances
             ,
             is
             most
             reproved
             ,
             and
             of
             least
             reputation
             ;
             The
             ransoming
             of
             prysoners
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             Cannon
             ,
             being
             more
             honorable
             ,
             but
             aboue
             all
             ,
             the
             most
             honorable
             ,
             is
             with
             Trumpet
             and
             Herald
             ,
             to
             proclaime
             and
             denounce
             the
             warre
             by
             publicke
             defiance
             .
             
             And
             so
             if
             they
             should
             condemne
             the
             English
             for
             Pirats
             ,
             of
             force
             ,
             they
             must
             first
             condemne
             themselues
             .
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             Pirats
             are
             those
             ,
             who
             range
             the
             Seas
             without
             licence
             of
             their
             Prince
             ;
             who
             when
             they
             are
             met
             with
             ,
             are
             punished
             more
             severely
             by
             their
             owne
             Lords
             ,
             then
             when
             they
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             strangers
             ;
             which
             is
             notorious
             to
             be
             more
             severely
             prosecuted
             in
             England
             (
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             )
             then
             in
             any
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Christendome
             .
          
           
             But
             the
             English
             haue
             all
             licence
             ,
             either
             immediately
             from
             their
             Prince
             ,
             or
             from
             others
             therevnto
             authorized
             ,
             and
             so
             cannot
             in
             any
             sence
             be
             comprehended
             vnder
             the
             name
             of
             Pirats
             ▪
             for
             any
             hostility
             vndertaken
             against
             Spaine
             ,
             or
             the
             dependancies
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             the
             state
             standing
             as
             now
             it
             doth
             ;
             if
             in
             Spaine
             a
             pa●ti●uler
             man
             should
             arme
             a
             shippe
             ,
             
             and
             goe
             in
             warre-fare
             with
             it
             against
             the
             English
             ,
             and
             happened
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             them
             :
             I
             make
             no
             question
             ,
             but
             the
             Company
             should
             bee
             intreated
             according
             to
             that
             manner
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             ever
             vsed
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Warre
             :
             without
             making
             further
             Inquisition
             .
          
           
             Then
             if
             hee
             were
             rich
             or
             poore
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             hee
             were
             able
             to
             giue
             a
             ransome
             ,
             in
             this
             also
             they
             are
             not
             very
             curious
             .
             But
             if
             this
             spanish
             shippe
             should
             fall
             a
             thwart
             his
             Kings
             Armado
             ,
             or
             Gallies
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             but
             they
             would
             hang
             the
             Captaine
             and
             his
             Companie
             for
             Pirates
             .
             My
             reason
             is
             ,
             for
             that
             by
             a
             speciall
             law
             ,
             it
             is
             enacted
             :
             that
             no
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             kingdomes
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             may
             arme
             any
             shippe
             ,
             and
             goe
             in
             warre-fare
             ,
             without
             the
             Kings
             speciall
             licence
             and
             commission
             ;
             vpon
             paine
             to
             be
             reputed
             a
             Pirate
             ,
             and
             to
             bee
             chastised
             with
             the
             punishment
             due
             to
             Corsarios
             .
             In
             England
             the
             case
             is
             different
             ,
             
             for
             the
             warre
             once
             proclaimed
             ,
             every
             man
             may
             arme
             that
             will
             ,
             and
             hath
             wherewith
             ;
             which
             maketh
             for
             our
             greater
             exemption
             ,
             from
             being
             comprehended
             within
             the
             number
             of
             Pirates
             .
          
           
           
             Wi●h
             these
             ,
             and
             other
             like
             Arguments
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             (
             to
             avoid
             tediousnes
             )
             I
             omitt
             ;
             I
             convinced
             all
             those
             whom
             I
             heard
             to
             harpe
             vpon
             this
             string
             ;
             which
             was
             of
             no
             small
             importance
             for
             our
             good
             entreatie
             ,
             and
             motiues
             for
             many
             ,
             to
             further
             and
             favour
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             promise
             lately
             made
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LXV
             .
          
           
             ONe
             day
             after
             dinner
             ,
             (
             as
             was
             the
             ordinary
             custome
             )
             The
             Generall
             ,
             his
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             sort
             of
             his
             followers
             ,
             being
             assembled
             in
             the
             Cabbin
             of
             the
             Poope
             in
             conference
             ,
             an
             eager
             contention
             arose
             amongst
             them
             ,
             touching
             the
             capitulation
             of
             
               Buena
               Querra
            
             and
             the
             purport
             thereof
             .
             
             Some
             sayd
             ,
             that
             onely
             life
             and
             good
             entreatie
             of
             ●he
             prisoners
             ,
             was
             to
             be
             comprehended
             therein
             ;
             Others
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             restrained
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             humors
             and
             experience
             .
             In
             〈◊〉
             opinion
             was
             required
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             had
             seene
             ,
             and
             knowne
             ,
             touching
             that
             point
             :
             wherein
             I
             pawsed
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             the
             wo●st
             ,
             feared
             that
             it
             might
             bee
             a
             baite
             layd
             to
             catch
             me
             withall
             ,
             and
             so
             excused
             my selfe
             ;
             saying
             ,
             that
             where
             so
             many
             experimented
             souldiers
             were
             ioyned
             together
             ,
             my
             young
             iudgement
             was
             little
             to
             be
             respected
             ;
             whereunto
             the
             Generall
             replyed
             :
             That
             knowledge
             was
             not
             alwayes
             incident
             to
             yeares
             ,
             (
             though
             reason
             requireth
             ,
             that
             the
             Aged
             should
             bee
             the
             wisest
             )
             but
             an
             Art
             ,
             acquired
             by
             action
             ,
             and
             management
             of
             affaires
             .
             And
             therefore
             they
             would
             be
             but
             certified
             ,
             what
             I
             had
             seene
             ,
             and
             what
             my
             iudgement
             was
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             vnto
             which
             ,
             seeing
             I
             could
             not
             well
             excuse
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             condiscended
             ;
             and
             calling
             my
             wits
             together
             ,
             holding
             it
             better
             ,
             to
             shoote
             out
             my
             boult
             ,
             by
             yeelding
             vnto
             reason
             ,
             (
             although
             I
             might
             erre
             )
             then
             to
             stand
             obstinate
             ,
             my
             will
             being
             at
             warre
             with
             my
             consent
             ,
             and
             fearing
             my
             deniall
             might
             be
             taken
             for
             discourtesie
             ,
             which
             peradventure
             might
             also
             purchase
             me
             mislike
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             wish
             me
             comfort
             and
             restitution
             .
             I
             submitted
             to
             better
             iudgement
             ,
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             present
             Assembly
             ;
             
             saying
             ,
             Syr
             ,
             vnder
             the
             capitulation
             of
             
               Buena
               querra
            
             ,
             (
             or
             fayre
             warres
             )
             I
             haue
             ever
             vnderstood
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             hath
             beene
             observed
             in
             these
             ,
             as
             also
             in
             former
             times
             ,
             that
             preservation
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             good
             entreatie
             of
             the
             prisoner
             ,
             haue
             beene
             comprehended
             :
             and
             further
             by
             no
             meanes
             to
             be
             vrged
             to
             any
             thing
             contrary
             to
             his
             conscience
             ,
             as
             touching
             his
             Religion
             ;
             nor
             to
             be
             seduced
             ,
             or
             menaced
             from
             the
             
             allegeance
             due
             to
             his
             Prince
             and
             Countrey
             :
             but
             rather
             to
             ransome
             him
             for
             his
             moneths
             pay
             .
             And
             this
             is
             that
             which
             I
             haue
             knowne
             practised
             in
             our
             times
             ,
             in
             gene●all
             amongst
             all
             civill
             and
             noble
             Nations
             .
             But
             the
             English
             ,
             
             haue
             enlarged
             it
             one
             point
             more
             towards
             the
             Spaniards
             rendred
             a
             
               Buena
               querra
            
             ,
             in
             these
             warres
             ;
             haue
             ever
             delivered
             them
             ,
             which
             haue
             beene
             taken
             vpon
             such
             compositions
             ,
             without
             ransome
             :
             but
             the
             covetousnes
             of
             our
             Age
             hath
             brought
             in
             many
             abuses
             ,
             
             and
             excluded
             the
             principall
             Officers
             from
             partaking
             of
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             priviledge
             ,
             in
             leaving
             them
             to
             the
             discretion
             of
             the
             Victor
             ,
             beeing
             many
             times
             poorer
             ,
             then
             the
             common
             Souldiers
             ,
             their
             qualities
             considered
             ,
             whereby
             they
             are
             commonly
             put
             to
             more
             ,
             then
             the
             ordinary
             ransome
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             of
             themselues
             to
             accomplish
             it
             ,
             are
             forgotten
             of
             their
             Princes
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             suffer
             long
             imprysonment
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             not
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             ,
             
               Don
               Beltran
            
             sayd
             ,
             
             This
             ambiguitie
             you
             haue
             well
             resolved
             ;
             And
             like
             a
             worthie
             Gentleman
             (
             with
             great
             courtesie
             and
             liberalitie
             )
             added
             ;
             
               Let
               not
               the
               last
               point
               trouble
               you
               :
               but
               bee
               of
               good
               comfort
               ,
               for
               I
               heere
               giue
               you
               my
               word
               anew
               ,
               that
               your
               ransome
               (
               if
               any
               shall
               bee
               thought
               due
               )
               shall
               be
               but
               a
               cople
               of
               Grey-ho●●d●
               for
               mee
               ;
               and
               other
               two
               for
               my
               Brother
               ,
               the
            
             Conde
             de
             Lemes
             ,
             
               An●
               this
               I
               sweare
               to
               you
               by
               the
               habit
               of
               Alcantera
               .
            
             Provided
             alwayes
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             my
             Master
             leave
             you
             to
             my
             dispose
             ,
             as
             of
             right
             you
             belong
             vnto
             me
             .
          
           
             For
             amongst
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             their
             Armadoes
             ,
             if
             there
             bee
             an
             absolute
             Generall
             ,
             the
             tenth
             of
             all
             is
             due
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             to
             take
             choise
             of
             the
             best
             :
             where
             in
             other
             Countries
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             lot
             ,
             that
             the
             Generalls
             tenth
             is
             given
             ;
             And
             if
             they
             be
             but
             two
             shippes
             ,
             he
             doth
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             being
             but
             one
             ,
             shee
             is
             of
             right
             the
             Generalls
             .
             This
             I
             hardly
             believed
             ,
             vntill
             I
             saw
             a
             Letter
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             King
             willed
             his
             Vice-roy
             ,
             to
             giue
             
               Don
               Beltran
            
             thankes
             for
             our
             shippe
             and
             Artillerie
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             given
             to
             his
             Maiestie
             .
          
           
             I
             yeelded
             to
             the
             Generall
             ,
             most
             heartie
             thankes
             for
             his
             great
             favour
             ,
             wherewith
             hee
             bound
             mee
             ever
             to
             seeke
             how
             to
             serue
             him
             ,
             and
             deserue
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             LXVI
             .
          
           
             IN
             this
             discourse
             Generall
             
               Michaell
               Angell
            
             demanded
             ,
             for
             what
             purpose
             served
             the
             little
             short
             Arrowes
             ,
             which
             wee
             had
             in
             our
             shippe
             ,
             and
             those
             in
             so
             great
             quantitie
             :
             I
             satisfied
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             for
             our
             Muskets
             .
             
             They
             are
             not
             as
             yet
             in
             vse
             amongst
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             yet
             of
             singular
             effect
             and
             execution
             as
             our
             enemies
             confessed
             :
             for
             the
             vpper
             worke
             of
             their
             shippes
             being
             Muskets
             proofe
             ,
             in
             all
             places
             they
             passed
             through
             both
             sides
             with
             facilitie
             ,
             and
             wrought
             extraordinary
             disasters
             ,
             which
             caused
             admiration
             ,
             to
             see
             themselues
             wounded
             with
             small
             short
             ,
             where
             they
             thought
             themselues
             secure
             ;
             and
             by
             no
             meanes
             could
             find
             where
             they
             entred
             ,
             nor
             come
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             any
             of
             the
             shott
             .
          
           
             Hereof
             they
             proved
             to
             profit
             themselues
             after
             ,
             but
             for
             that
             they
             wanted
             the
             t●●p●ings
             ,
             which
             are
             first
             to
             be
             driven
             home
             ,
             before
             the
             arrow
             be
             put
             in
             ,
             &
             as
             then
             vnderstood
             not
             the
             secret
             ,
             they
             reiected
             them
             ,
             as
             vncertaine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             to
             be
             vsed
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             shot
             vsed
             now
             a
             dayes
             ,
             for
             the
             annoying
             of
             an
             Enemie
             in
             ●ight
             by
             Sea
             ,
             few
             are
             of
             greater
             moment
             for
             many
             respects
             :
             which
             I
             hold
             not
             convenient
             to
             treate
             of
             in
             Publique
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECT
             .
             LXVII
             .
          
           
             A
             Little
             to
             the
             South-wards
             of
             the
             Iland
             of
             Pearle
             ,
             betwixt
             seven
             and
             eight
             degrees
             ,
             is
             the
             great
             River
             of
             
               Saint
               Buena
               Ventura
            
             .
             It
             falleth
             into
             the
             South
             Sea
             with
             three
             mouthes
             ,
             the
             head
             of
             which
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             the
             North
             Sea.
             In
             Anno
             1575.
             or
             1576.
             one
             
               Iohn
               Oxman
            
             of
             Plymouth
             ,
             
             going
             into
             the
             west
             Indies
             ,
             ioyned
             with
             the
             Symarons
             .
             
          
           
             These
             are
             fugitiue
             Negroes
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             bad
             intreatie
             which
             their
             Masters
             had
             given
             them
             ,
             were
             then
             retyred
             into
             the
             mountaines
             ,
             and
             lived
             vpon
             the
             spoyle
             of
             such
             Spaniards
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             master
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             be
             brought
             into
             obedience
             ,
             till
             by
             composition
             they
             had
             a
             place
             limmitted
             them
             for
             their
             freedome
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             liue
             quietly
             by
             themselues
             .
             At
             this
             day
             they
             haue
             a
             
             great
             habitation
             neere
             Panama
             ,
             
             called
             
               Saint
               Iago
               de
               los
               Negros
            
             ,
             well
             peopled
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Officers
             and
             Commaunders
             of
             their
             owne
             ,
             saue
             onely
             a
             Spanish
             Governour
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             assistance
             of
             these
             Symarons
             ,
             
             hee
             brought
             to
             the
             head
             of
             this
             River
             ,
             by
             peecemeale
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             iourneyes
             a
             small
             pinnace
             ,
             hee
             fitted
             it
             by
             time
             in
             warlike
             manner
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             choice
             of
             his
             Company
             ,
             put
             himselfe
             into
             the
             South
             Sea
             ,
             where
             his
             good
             ha●
             ,
             was
             to
             meete
             with
             a
             cople
             of
             shippes
             of
             trade
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             one
             of
             them
             a
             great
             quantitie
             of
             gold
             .
             And
             amongst
             other
             things
             two
             peeces
             of
             speciall
             estimation
             ,
             the
             one
             a
             Table
             of
             massie
             gold
             ,
             with
             Emralds
             ,
             sent
             for
             a
             present
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             other
             a
             Lady
             of
             singular
             beautie
             ,
             married
             ,
             and
             a
             mother
             of
             Children
             .
             The
             latter
             grewe
             to
             be
             his
             perdition
             :
             for
             hee
             had
             capitulated
             with
             these
             Symarons
             ,
             
             that
             their
             part
             of
             the
             bootie
             ,
             should
             be
             onely
             the
             prisoners
             ,
             to
             the
             ende
             to
             execute
             their
             malice
             vpon
             them
             ,
             (
             such
             was
             the
             rancor
             they
             had
             conceived
             against
             them
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             had
             beene
             the
             Tyrants
             of
             their
             libertie
             .
             )
             But
             the
             Spaniards
             not
             contented
             to
             haue
             them
             their
             slaues
             ;
             who
             lately
             had
             beene
             their
             Lords
             ,
             added
             to
             their
             servitude
             ,
             cruell
             intreaties
             .
             And
             they
             againe
             to
             feede
             their
             insatiable
             revenges
             ,
             accustomed
             to
             rost
             and
             eate
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             those
             Spaniards
             ,
             whom
             at
             any
             time
             they
             could
             lay
             hand
             vpon
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Oxman
            
             (
             I
             say
             )
             was
             taken
             with
             the
             loue
             of
             this
             Lady
             ,
             
             and
             to
             winne
             her
             good
             will
             ,
             what
             through
             her
             teares
             and
             perswasions
             ,
             and
             what
             through
             feare
             and
             detestation
             of
             their
             barbarous
             inclinations
             ;
             breaking
             promise
             with
             the
             Symarons
             ,
             yeelded
             to
             her
             request
             ,
             
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             giue
             the
             prysoners
             liberty
             with
             their
             ships
             ;
             
             for
             that
             they
             were
             not
             vsefull
             for
             him
             :
             notwithstanding
             Oxman
             kept
             the
             Lady
             ,
             who
             had
             in
             one
             of
             the
             restored
             shippes
             ,
             eyther
             a
             Sonne
             ,
             or
             a
             Nephew
             .
             This
             Nephew
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             
             made
             all
             the
             hast
             they
             could
             to
             Pa●am●
             ,
             and
             they
             vsed
             such
             diligence
             ,
             as
             within
             fewe
             howers
             ,
             some
             were
             dispatched
             to
             seeke
             those
             ,
             who
             little
             thought
             so
             quickly
             to
             bee
             overtaken
             .
             The
             pursuers
             approaching
             the
             River
             ,
             were
             doubtfull
             by
             which
             of
             the
             afore-remembred
             three
             mouths
             ,
             they
             should
             take
             their
             way
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             wavering
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             espied
             certaine
             feathers
             ,
             
             of
             Henns
             ,
             and
             some
             boughes
             of
             trees
             ,
             (
             which
             they
             had
             cut
             off
             to
             make
             their
             way
             )
             swmming
             downe
             one
             of
             the
             Outlets
             .
             This
             was
             light
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             guide
             them
             in
             their
             course
             ,
             they
             entred
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             followed
             the
             tracke
             ,
             as
             farre
             as
             their
             Frigats
             had
             water
             sufficient
             ;
             and
             then
             with
             part
             of
             their
             Souldiers
             in
             their
             boates
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             on
             the
             bankes
             on
             eyther
             side
             ,
             they
             marched
             day
             and
             night
             in
             pursuite
             of
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             in
             fine
             came
             vppon
             them
             vnexpected
             at
             the
             
             head
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             making
             good
             cheare
             in
             their
             Tents
             ,
             and
             devided
             in
             two
             partialities
             about
             the
             partition
             ,
             and
             sharing
             of
             their
             gold
             .
             Thus
             were
             they
             surprised
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             escaped
             .
          
           
             Some
             say
             that
             
               Iohn
               Oxman
            
             ,
             fled
             to
             the
             Symarons
             ,
             
             but
             they
             vtterly
             denyed
             to
             receiue
             ,
             or
             succour
             him
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             broken
             his
             promise
             ;
             the
             onely
             Obiection
             they
             cast
             in
             his
             teeth
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             held
             his
             word
             with
             them
             ,
             hee
             never
             had
             fallen
             into
             this
             extremitie
             .
          
           
             In
             fine
             hee
             was
             taken
             ;
             and
             after
             ,
             his
             shippe
             also
             was
             possessed
             by
             the
             Spaniards
             ;
             which
             he
             had
             hid
             in
             a
             certaine
             Coue
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             boughes
             of
             trees
             ,
             in
             the
             guard
             and
             custodie
             of
             some
             foure
             or
             fiue
             of
             his
             followers
             .
             All
             his
             Company
             ,
             were
             conveyed
             to
             Panama
             ,
             and
             there
             were
             ymbarked
             for
             Lyma
             ;
             where
             a
             processe
             was
             made
             against
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             all
             condemned
             and
             hanged
             as
             Pirates
             .
          
           
             This
             may
             be
             a
             good
             example
             to
             others
             in
             like
             occasions
             :
             first
             ,
             to
             shunne
             such
             notorious
             sinnes
             ,
             which
             cannot
             escape
             punishment
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             nor
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             :
             for
             the
             breach
             of
             faith
             is
             reputed
             amongst
             the
             greatest
             faults
             ,
             
             which
             a
             man
             can
             commit
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             not
             to
             abuse
             another
             mans
             wife
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             force
             her
             ,
             both
             being
             odious
             to
             God
             and
             man.
             Thirdly
             to
             beware
             of
             mutenies
             ,
             which
             seldome
             or
             never
             are
             seene
             to
             come
             to
             better
             ends
             ;
             for
             where
             such
             trees
             flourish
             ,
             the
             fruite
             of
             force
             ,
             must
             eyther
             bee
             bitter
             ,
             sweete
             ,
             or
             very
             sower
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             seeing
             wee
             vaunt
             our selues
             to
             bee
             Christians
             and
             make
             profession
             of
             his
             law
             ,
             who
             forbiddeth
             all
             such
             vanities
             ;
             let
             vs
             faithfully
             shunne
             them
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             partake
             the
             end
             of
             that
             hope
             which
             our
             profession
             teacheth
             and
             promiseth
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECT
             .
             LXVIII
             .
          
           
             COmming
             in
             sight
             of
             the
             Ilands
             of
             Pearles
             ,
             the
             winde
             began
             to
             fresh
             in
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             wee
             profited
             out
             selues
             of
             it
             :
             but
             comming
             thwart
             of
             a
             small
             Iland
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             
               la
               Pacheta
            
             ,
             
             that
             lyeth
             within
             the
             Pearle
             Ilands
             ,
             close
             abourd
             the
             mayne
             ,
             and
             some
             eight
             or
             ten
             Leagues
             south
             and
             by
             west
             from
             Panama
             ,
             the
             wind
             calmed
             againe
             .
          
           
             This
             Iland
             belongeth
             to
             a
             private
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             round
             humock
             ,
             conteyning
             not
             a
             league
             of
             ground
             ,
             but
             most
             fertile
             .
             Insomuch
             that
             by
             the
             owners
             industrie
             ,
             and
             the
             labour
             of
             some
             fewe
             slaues
             ,
             who
             occupie
             themselues
             in
             manuring
             it
             ;
             and
             two
             barkes
             ,
             which
             hee
             imployeth
             in
             bringing
             the
             fruit
             it
             giveth
             ,
             to
             Panama
             ;
             it
             is
             sayd
             to
             bee
             worth
             him
             every
             weeke
             ,
             one
             with
             another
             ,
             a
             barre
             of
             silver
             ;
             valued
             betwixt
             two
             hundreth
             and
             fiftie
             ,
             or
             three
             hundreth
             pezos
             :
             which
             in
             English
             money
             ,
             may
             amount
             to
             fiftie
             or
             threescore
             pounds
             and
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             saw
             at
             my
             being
             in
             Panama
             ,
             touching
             this
             ,
             I
             hold
             to
             be
             true
             .
          
           
             In
             our
             course
             to
             fetch
             the
             Port
             of
             Panama
             ,
             we
             p●●
             our selues
             betwixt
             the
             Ilands
             and
             the
             Maine
             :
             which
             is
             a
             goodly
             Chan●ell
             ,
             of
             three
             ,
             foure
             ,
             and
             fiue
             leagues
             broad
             ,
             and
             without
             danger
             ;
             except
             a
             man
             come
             too
             neare
             the
             shoare
             on
             any
             side
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             thought
             the
             better
             course
             ,
             then
             to
             goe
             a
             sea-boord
             of
             the
             Ilands
             ,
             be●ause
             of
             the
             swift
             running
             of
             the
             tydes
             ,
             and
             the
             advantage
             to
             stop
             the
             ebbe
             :
             As
             also
             for
             succour
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             should
             happen
             to
             bee
             becalmed
             at
             any
             time
             beyond
             expectation
             ;
             which
             happeneth
             sometimes
             .
          
           
             The
             seaventh
             of
             Iuly
             wee
             had
             sight
             of
             Perico
             ;
             they
             are
             two
             little
             Ilands
             ,
             which
             cause
             the
             Port
             of
             Panama
             ,
             where
             all
             the
             shippes
             vse
             to
             ride
             ;
             It
             is
             some
             two
             Leagues
             west
             north-west
             of
             the
             Cittie
             ,
             which
             hath
             also
             a
             Pere
             in
             it selfe
             for
             small
             Barkes
             ,
             at
             full
             sea
             ,
             it
             may
             haue
             hauē
             some
             sixe
             or
             seaven
             foote
             water
             ,
             but
             at
             low
             water
             it
             is
             drie
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             of
             Iuly
             we
             anokored
             vnder
             Perico
             ,
             and
             the
             Generall
             presently
             advised
             the
             Audiencia
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             had
             succeeded
             in
             his
             Journey
             :
             
             which
             vnderstood
             by
             them
             ,
             caused
             bonfires
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             every
             man
             to
             put
             luminaries
             in
             their
             houses
             ;
             the
             fashion
             is
             much
             vsed
             amongst
             the
             Spaniards
             in
             their
             feastes
             of
             ioy
             ,
             or
             for
             glad
             
             tidings
             ;
             placing
             many
             lights
             in
             their
             Churches
             ,
             in
             their
             windowes
             ,
             and
             Galleries
             ,
             and
             corners
             of
             their
             houses
             ;
             which
             being
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             
             and
             the
             Cittie
             close
             by
             the
             sea
             shore
             ,
             showed
             to
             vs
             (
             being
             farre
             off
             )
             as
             though
             the
             Cittie
             had
             beene
             on
             a
             light
             fire
             .
          
           
             About
             eight
             of
             the
             clocke
             all
             the
             Artillerie
             of
             the
             Citty
             was
             shott
             off
             which
             wee
             might
             discerne
             by
             the
             flashes
             of
             fire
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             heare
             the
             report
             :
             yet
             the
             Armando
             being
             advised
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             readinesse
             ,
             answered
             them
             likewise
             with
             all
             their
             Artillery
             :
             which
             taking
             ende
             (
             as
             all
             the
             vanities
             of
             this
             earth
             doe
             )
             The
             Generall
             se●led
             himselfe
             to
             dispatch
             advise
             for
             the
             King●
             for
             the
             Vice-roy
             of
             Peru
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Vice-roy
             of
             the
             
               Nova
               Spana
            
             ,
             for
             hee
             also
             had
             beene
             certified
             of
             our
             being
             in
             that
             sea
             ,
             and
             had
             fitted
             an
             Armado
             to
             seeke
             vs
             ,
             and
             to
             guard
             his
             coast
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             for
             a
             farewell
             ,
             (
             and
             note
             it
             )
             Let
             me
             relate
             vnto
             you
             this
             Secret.
             
             How
             
               Don
               Beltran
            
             shewed
             mee
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             directed
             to
             the
             Vice-roy
             ,
             wherein
             he
             gaue
             him
             particular
             relation
             of
             my
             pretended
             voyage
             ;
             of
             the
             shippes
             ;
             their
             burden
             ;
             their
             munition
             ;
             th●ir
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             in
             them
             ,
             as
             perfectly
             as
             it
             he
             had
             seene
             all
             with
             his
             owne
             eyes
             ;
             Saying
             vnto
             me
             :
             
               Heereby
               ,
               may
               you
               discerne
               ,
               whether
               the
               King
               my
               Master
               haue
               friends
               in
               England
               ,
               and
               good
               and
               speedie
               advice
               of
               all
               that
               passeth
               .
            
          
           
             Whereu●to
             I
             replyed
             ;
             It
             was
             no
             wonder
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             had
             plentie
             of
             gold
             and
             silver
             ,
             which
             worketh
             this
             and
             more
             strange
             effects
             :
             for
             my
             iourney
             was
             publique
             and
             notorious
             to
             all
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             whereunto
             hee
             replyed
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             thought
             it
             so
             convenient
             ,
             leaue
             should
             be
             given
             me
             to
             write
             into
             England
             to
             the
             Queenes
             Maiestie
             my
             Mistresse
             ,
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             personages
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             good
             ;
             and
             leaving
             the
             Letters
             open
             ;
             that
             hee
             would
             send
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             Packet
             ,
             others
             to
             his
             Vncle
             
               Don
               Rodrigo
               de
               Castro
            
             ,
             Cardinall
             and
             Archbishoppe
             of
             Sevill
             ,
             and
             to
             other
             friendes
             of
             his
             :
             Not
             making
             any
             doubt
             but
             that
             they
             would
             be
             speedily
             in
             England
             .
             For
             which
             I
             thanked
             him
             ,
             and
             accepted
             his
             courtesie
             ,
             and
             although
             I
             was
             my selfe
             vnable
             to
             write
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             servant
             of
             mine
             ,
             I
             wrote
             three
             or
             foure
             coppies
             of
             one
             letter
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             .
             In
             which
             I
             briefly
             made
             relation
             of
             all
             that
             had
             succeeded
             in
             our
             voyage
             .
          
           
             The
             dispatches
             of
             Spaine
             and
             
               new
               Spaine
            
             ,
             went
             by
             ordinary
             course
             in
             ships
             of
             advise
             ;
             but
             that
             for
             the
             Peru
             was
             sent
             by
             a
             kinseman
             of
             the
             Generalls
             ,
             called
             
               Don
               Francisco
               de
               la
               Cuena
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             being
             dispatched
             ,
             
               Don
               Beltran
            
             hasted
             all
             that
             ever
             hee
             could
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             shippes
             in
             order
             ,
             to
             returne
             to
             Lyma
             .
             Hee
             caus●d
             
             the
             Daintie
             to
             be
             grounded
             ,
             and
             trimmed
             ,
             for
             in
             those
             Ilands
             ,
             it
             higheth
             and
             falleth
             some
             fifteene
             or
             sixteene
             foote
             water
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             Generall
             with
             his
             Captaines
             ,
             and
             some
             Religious
             men
             being
             aboord
             her
             ,
             and
             new
             naming
             her
             ,
             named
             her
             the
             Visitation
             ;
             for
             that
             shee
             was
             rendred
             on
             the
             day
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             celebrate
             the
             visitation
             of
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             Mary
             .
             In
             that
             place
             the
             ground
             being
             plaine
             and
             without
             vantage
             ,
             (
             whereby
             to
             helpe
             the
             tender
             sided
             and
             sharpe
             shippes
             )
             they
             are
             forced
             to
             shore
             them
             on
             either
             side
             .
             In
             the
             midest
             of
             their
             solemnity
             ,
             her
             props
             and
             shores
             of
             one
             side
             fayled
             and
             so
             shee
             fell
             over
             vpon
             that
             side
             suddenly
             ,
             intreating
             many
             of
             them
             (
             which
             were
             in
             her
             )
             very
             badly
             ,
             and
             doubtles
             had
             shee
             bin
             like
             the
             shippes
             of
             the
             South
             Sea
             ,
             shee
             had
             broken
             out
             her
             bulge
             :
             but
             being
             without
             Mastes
             and
             empty
             ,
             (
             for
             in
             the
             South
             Sea
             ,
             when
             they
             bring
             a
             ground
             a
             shippe
             ,
             they
             leaue
             neither
             mast
             ,
             balast
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             thing
             abourd
             ,
             besides
             the
             bare
             hull
             )
             her
             strength
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             made
             no
             great
             show
             to
             haue
             received
             any
             domage
             ,
             but
             the
             feare
             shee
             put
             them
             all
             into
             was
             not
             little
             ,
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             runne
             out
             of
             her
             ●aster
             then
             a
             good
             pace
             .
          
           
             In
             these
             Ilands
             is
             no
             succour
             ,
             nor
             refreshing
             ;
             onely
             in
             the
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             is
             one
             house
             of
             strawe
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             spring
             of
             small
             moment
             .
             For
             the
             water
             ,
             which
             the
             shippes
             vse
             for
             their
             provision
             ;
             they
             fetch
             from
             another
             Iland
             two
             Leagues
             west
             north-west
             of
             these
             ;
             which
             they
             call
             Tabaga
             ,
             having
             in
             it
             some
             fruite
             and
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             some
             fewe
             Indians
             to
             inhabite
             it
             .
          
           
             What
             succeeded
             to
             mee
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             rest
             during
             our
             Imprisoment
             ,
             with
             the
             rarities
             and
             particularities
             of
             the
             Peru
             ,
             and
             
               Tierra
               firme
            
             ,
             my
             voyage
             to
             Spaine
             ,
             and
             the
             successe
             ,
             with
             the
             time
             I
             spent
             in
             pryson
             in
             the
             Peru
             ,
             in
             the
             Tercera
             ,
             in
             Sevill
             ,
             and
             in
             Madrid
             ,
             with
             the
             accidents
             which
             befell
             me
             in
             them
             ;
             I
             leaue
             for
             a
             second
             part
             of
             this
             discourse
             ,
             if
             God
             giue
             life
             ,
             and
             convenient
             place
             and
             rest
             ,
             necessary
             for
             so
             tedious
             and
             troublesome
             a
             worke
             :
             desiring
             God
             ,
             that
             is
             Almightie
             ,
             to
             giue
             his
             blessing
             to
             this
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             intentions
             :
             that
             it
             and
             they
             may
             bee
             fruitefull
             ,
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             all
             :
             then
             shall
             my
             desires
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             I
             account
             my selfe
             most
             happie
             .
             To
             whom
             be
             all
             glory
             ,
             and
             thankes
             from
             all
             eternitie
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Errata
           sic
           corrige
           .
        
         
           FOlio
           5.
           for
           recant
           ,
           read
           recount
           .
           fol.
           7.
           and
           9.
           for
           wasters
           ,
           read
           wa●ters
           .
           fol.
           9.
           line
           7.
           for
           light
           ,
           read
           last
           .
           fol.
           15.
           for
           serue
           read
           saue
           .
           fol.
           23.
           for
           
             we
             not
          
           ,
           read
           
             we
             were
             not
          
           .
           for
           the
           River
           of
           Ieromino
           ,
           read
           Ienero
           .
           for
           rose
           ,
           read
           nose
           .
           The
           litteralls
           are
           commended
           to
           favour
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Table
           of
           the
           principall
           Observations
           conteined
           in
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             
               A
            
             
               Advantage
               of
               obedience
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               91
            
             
               Advise
               by
               Land
               and
               Sea.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               117
            
             
               Advertisements
               for
               Commanders
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               91
            
             
               For
               servitors
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               92
            
             
               Agnanapes
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               62
            
             
               Noblenes
               of
               
                 Alonso
                 de
                 soto
              
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               103
            
             
               Alcatrices
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               44
            
             
               Amber-grice
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               46.47
            
             
               Amitie
               of
               the
               Indians
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               116
            
             
               Mending
               of
               vnserviceable
               Anchors
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               87
            
             
               Light
               Anchors
               fit
               for
               the
               South
               Sea.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               102
            
             
               Arica
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               114
            
             
               Valour
               of
               the
               Arawcans
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               107
            
             
               Much
               commended
               for
               all
               sorts
               of
               fruit
               and
               gold
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               106
            
             
               Spanish
               Armado
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               125
            
             
               Arrogancy
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Generall
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               140
            
             
               Overcharging
               of
               Artillery
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               115
            
             
               Courses
               for
               Artillery
               after
               bourding
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               145
            
             
               Donna
               Austria
               in
               the
               narrow
               Seas
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               21
            
          
        
         
           
             
               B
            
             
               BAckwardnesse
               of
               Companies
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               90
            
             
               Evill
               consequences
               thereof
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Baldivia
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               96
            
             
               English
               Bay.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               82
            
             
               The
               Bezar
               stone
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               47
            
             
               Beefe
               pickled
               .
               69.
               held
               good
               beyond
               the
               Equinoctiall
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Blanches
               Bay.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               77
            
             
               Pollicies
               to
               avoid
               Bourding
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               138
            
             
               The
               Bonito
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               42
            
             
               Brasil
               knowne
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               38
            
             
               Bravo
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               29
            
             
               Description
               of
               Brasil
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               64
            
             
               Its
               Hauens
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               64
            
             
               Commodities
               and
               wants
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               65
            
             
               Bestial
               and
               discommodities
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Losse
               of
               the
               Burdeaux
               Fleete
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               9
            
          
        
         
           
             
               C
            
             
               FAlse
               Calking
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               18
            
             
               Prevention
               thereof
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               
                 Thomas
                 Candish
              
               .
               85.
               surprised
            
             
               Folio
               .
               58
            
             
               Canary
               Ilands
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               24
            
             
               Grand
               Canary
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               25
            
             
               
                 Cap●
                 Blanco
              
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               54
            
             
               Ignobl●
               Captaines
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               68
            
             
               Disloyalties
               of
               Captaines
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               112
            
             
               Beverage
               of
               Cassavy
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               62
            
             
               Cas●avi
               Meale
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               61
            
             
               Preparing
               thereof
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               S.
               Catelena
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               66
            
             
               
               Parts
               requisite
               in
               a
               Chieftain
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               130
            
             
               Two
               Chieftain●
               dangerous
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               133
            
             
               Cherries
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               55
            
             
               People
               of
               Chile
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               98
            
             
               Their
               weapons
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               99
            
             
               And
               hate
               to
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
             
               ●●id
            
             
               Civil
               Catts
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               31
            
             
               Cittie
               of
               Conception
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               100
            
             
               Vnwillingnesse
               to
               follow
               couetous
               Commanders
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               109
            
             
               A
               Commander
               not
               to
               trust
               his
               officers
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               127
            
             
               Admonitions
               to
               Commanders
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               128.
               
            
             
               Cocos
               ,
               and
               their
               kinds
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               30.31
            
             
               Complaints
               of
               master
               
                 Thomas
                 Candish
              
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               14
            
             
               Of
               master
               
                 George
                 Raymond
              
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Company
               sicke
               .
               38.
               dismayed
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               84
            
             
               Losse
               of
               the
               Edward
               Cotton
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               33.
               
            
             
               Clothes
               made
               in
               Coquimbo
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               107
            
             
               Crabby
               Cove
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               84
            
             
               Care
               of
               Currants
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               33
            
          
        
         
           
             
               D
            
             
               DEparture
               from
               Lyma
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               103
            
             
               Devises
               in
               sudden
               accidents
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               76.
               
            
             
               Directions
               to
               be
               secret
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               130
            
             
               Discipline
               of
               the
               Spanish
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               67
            
             
               Cause
               of
               their
               prosperities
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Discipline
               neglected
               by
               the
               English
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               8
            
             
               Pried
               into
               by
               the
               Spaniards
            
             
               Folio
               .
               134
            
             
               And
               by
               them
               imitated
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Vse
               of
               Discoueries
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               1
            
             
               Discouery
               on
               the
               coast
               to
               be
               avoyded
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               100
            
             
               The
               Dolphin
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               42
            
             
               Sir
               Francis
               Drake
               vpon
               the
               sothermost
               part
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               9●
            
             
               Providence
               of
               the
               Dutch.
               
            
             
               ●7
            
             
               Ducks
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               74
            
          
        
         
           
             
               E
            
             
               ELizabeths
               Bay.
               
            
             
                
            
             
               Disvse
               of
               Engines
               of
               Antiquitie
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               143
            
             
               The
               English
               carry
               vp
               their
               flag
            
             
               Folio
               .
               20
            
             
               English
               Authours
               of
               Sea
               Dis●ipline
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               8
            
             
               Carelesnesse
               of
               the
               English.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               127
            
             
               Exchange
               of
               trifles
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               98
            
             
               Of
               sheepe
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Exercise
               alwayes
               necessary
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               26
            
          
        
         
           
             
               F
            
             
               Ed
               ▪
               Fenton
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               85
            
             
               Iuan
               Fernandes
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               100
            
             
               Danger
               of
               Fier
               .
               39.
               
               By
               heating
               of
               Pitch
               .
               ibid.
               By
               taking
               Tobacco
               .
               ibid.
               By
               Candle
               light
               .
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               By
               hooping
               and
               scutling
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               40
            
             
               By
               nature
               of
               waters
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Strange
               tree
               in
               Fiero
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               25
            
             
               Beginning
               of
               the
               Spanish
               Fight
               .
               126.
               
               Their
               intertainment
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               122
            
             
               The
               English.
               75.
               
               The
               Spanish
               130
               ibid.
               pay
               deere
               for
               their
               rashnes
               .
               135.
               
               Take
               a
               new
               resolution
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               1●6
            
             
               Flying
               fishes
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               44
            
             
               French
               and
               English
               salute
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               20
            
             
               French
               surprised
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               57
            
             
               To
               know
               wholsome
               fruits
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               55
            
             
               Fuego
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               29
            
             
               End
               of
               Fugitiues
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               135
            
          
        
         
           
             
               G
            
             
               GAnnetts
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               54
            
             
               God
               propitions
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               84
            
             
               Therefore
               praised
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               
               One
               Shippe
               and
               some
               Gold
               taken
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               101
            
             
               Euery
               shower
               ,
               a
               shower
               of
               Gold.
               
            
             
               ibid.
               
            
             
               S
               :
               R
               :
               Greenfild
               at
               Flores
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               10
            
             
               Guls.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               73
            
             
               Deceit
               of
               the
               Gunner
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               127
            
          
        
         
           
             
               H
            
             
               MAster
               
                 Thomas
                 Hampton
              
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               20
            
             
               Annoyances
               in
               Harbours
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               51
            
             
               Vse
               of
               
                 Havas
                 purgativas
              
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               55
            
             
               Master
               
                 Wil
                 :
                 Hawkins
              
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               86
            
             
               Hawkins
               Mayden-●and
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               70
            
             
               Helm-man
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               54
            
          
        
         
           
             
               I
            
             
               SAint
               Iago
               29.
               sacked
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               S.
               Iames
               Ilands
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               54
            
             
               The
               Iesus
               of
               Lubeck
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               3
            
             
               Ienero
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               77.59
            
             
               Vnwholsome
               Ilands
               .
               27
               Their
               heat
               .
               ibid.
               The
               breze
               .
               ibid.
               The
               best
               remedie
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               28
            
             
               Inconvenience
               of
               Imprests
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               15
            
             
               Their
               true
               vse
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               16
            
             
               Indians
               howsing
               63.
               and
               manner
               of
               sleeping
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Indians
               apparrell
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               98
            
             
               Indians
               poligamy
            
             
               Folio
               .
               63
            
             
               Indians
               trechery
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               97
            
             
               Indians
               foresight
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               81
            
             
               Indians
               industry
               .
               57.
               dismissed
               123.
               led
               by
               a
               Mulato
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               124
            
             
               Consequence
               of
               Instructions
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               17
            
             
               Isla
               Graund
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               60
            
             
               Planting
               of
               Iuca
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               62
            
             
               By
               women
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
          
        
         
           
             
               L
            
             
               VNknowne
               Land.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               69
            
             
               Care
               of
               approch
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               New
               devise
               for
               stopping
               Leakes
               without
               Bourd
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               104
            
             
               Best
               time
               to
               pa●se
               the
               Lyne
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               48
            
          
        
         
           
             
               M
            
             
               Madera
               ▪
            
             
               Folio
               .
               24
            
             
               Who
               to
               be
               accounted
               a
               Mariner
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               128
            
             
               His
               knowledge
               .
               ibid.
               and
               materials
               .
               ibid.
               for
               navigation
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               The
               Mariners
               revenge
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               43
            
             
               Wilfulnesse
               of
               Mariners
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               100
            
             
               S.
               Maries
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               100
            
             
               Care
               of
               the
               Master
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               53
            
             
               Vnskilfulnesse
               of
               the
               
                 Masters
                 Mate
              
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               52
            
             
               Fittest
               places
               of
               meeting
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               17
            
             
               Mocha
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               96
            
             
               Monkies
               ,
               Parrots
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               31
            
             
               Influence
               of
               the
               Moone
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               28
            
             
               Mutinies
               how
               to
               be
               winked
               at
            
             
               Folio
               .
               94
            
             
               Vnadvisednesse
               of
               the
               multitude
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               126
            
          
        
         
           
             
               O
            
             
               OBiections
               resolved
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               141
               
                 
                   Office
                   of
                   a
                   Master
                   .
                
                 
                   Folio
                   .
                   129
                
                 
                   Of
                   a
                   Pilot.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Boteswaine
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Steward
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Carpenter
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   Of
                   the
                   Gunner
                   .
                
                 
                   Folio
                   .
                   130
                
              
            
             
               Lawes
               of
               Oloron
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               111
            
             
               Vertue
               of
               Oranges
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               52
            
             
               Beds
               of
               Oreweed
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               70
            
          
        
         
           
             
               P
            
             
               MOdestie
               of
               Sir
               
                 Hen
                 :
                 Palmer
              
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               8
            
             
               Patience
               of
               the
               Earle
               of
               Nottingham
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               93
            
             
               Parts
               requisite
               in
               a
               Com●●nder
               at
               Sea.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               8
            
             
               The
               Palmito
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               29.55
            
             
               Palmito
               Iland
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               59
            
             
               Pearles
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               88
            
             
               Iland
               of
               Pengwins
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               72
            
             
               Described
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               
               Hunting
               of
               Pengwins
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               73
               
                 
                   Kept
                   for
                   store
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               Care
               of
               the
               Pentagones
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               63
            
             
               King
               Philips
               comming
               into
               England
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               21
            
             
               Pilats
               Fishes
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               44
            
             
               Challenging
               of
               pillage
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               110
            
             
               Prevention
               of
               vndue
               pillage
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               113
            
             
               What
               to
               be
               reputed
               pillage
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               112
            
             
               Placentia
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               30
            
             
               The
               Plaintai●
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               30
            
             
               Dutie
               of
               Pynaces
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               24
            
             
               Pynace
               lost
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               13
            
             
               Porke
               good
               foure
               yeare
               old
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               96
            
             
               Danger
               of
               open
               Ports
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               5
            
             
               Providence
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               53
            
             
               Corrupt
               ;
               or
               scantie
               Provisiōs
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               109
            
             
               Provisions
               ,
               better
               provided
               at
               Pli●●●outh
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               5
            
             
               Puerto
               Viejo
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               122
            
             
               Puma
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               121
            
             
               Purgatiues
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               5●
            
             
               Purflain
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               55
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Q.
               
            
             
               BAy
               of
               Quintera
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               105
            
          
        
         
           
             
               R.
               
            
             
               PRevention
               of
               Ratts
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               89
            
             
               Calamities
               they
               bring
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Long
               Reach
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               81
            
             
               The
               Repentance
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               3
            
             
               Reasons
               of
               returne
               dangerous
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               87
            
             
               The
               Revenge
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               2
            
             
               Spare
               R●dders
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               105
            
             
               Runnawayes
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               68
            
          
        
         
           
             
               S
            
             
               SAbboth
               reserved
               for
               holy
               exercises
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               27
            
             
               Sailes
               of
               Cotton
               cloth
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               102
            
             
               Ilands
               of
               Salomon
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               1●0
            
             
               Arrivall
               at
               Santos
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               49
               
                 
                   Forbidden
                   to
                   trade
                   .
                
                 
                   Folio
                   .
                   50
                
              
            
             
               Pedro
               Sarmiento
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               71
            
             
               The
               Scurvy
               .
               35.
               
               The
               signes
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               The
               causes
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Seething
               Meat
               in
               Salt
               water
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               36
            
             
               Corruption
               of
               Victuall
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Vapours
               of
               the
               Sea.
               
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               The
               remedies
               ,
            
             
               
                 
                   By
                   Dyet
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   By
                   Shift
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   By
                   labour
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   By
                   early
                   eating
                   and
                   drinking
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   By
                   sower
                   Oranges
                   and
                   Lemmons
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   By
                   Doctor
                   Stevens
                   water
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   By
                   oyle
                   of
                   ●itry
                   :
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   By
                   ayre
                   of
                   the
                   Land.
                   
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               Abuses
               of
               Sea-faring
               men
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               14
            
             
               Seales
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               75
            
             
               Setting
               the
               Ship
               vpon
               a
               Rocke
               .
               83.
               diligence
               to
               free
               it
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               Shething
               of
               Ships
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               78
               
                 
                   In
                   Spaine
                   and
                   Portingall
                   .
                
                 
                   Folio
                   .
                   79
                
                 
                   With
                   double
                   Plankes
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid.
                   
                
                 
                   With
                   Canvas
                   ,
                
                 
                   ibidem
                
                 
                   With
                   burnt
                   Planks
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   With
                   Varnish
                   in
                   Chi●●
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   In
                   England
                   .
                
                 
                   Folio
                   .
                   80
                
              
            
             
               Best
               manner
               of
               Shething
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               80
            
             
               The
               Sharke
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               43
            
             
               What
               requisit
               in
               Shipping
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               2
            
             
               The
               honour
               of
               his
               Maiesties
               Ships
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               20
            
             
               Ships
               of
               trade
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               138
            
             
               The
               Prince
               his
               Ships
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               All
               Ships
               of
               warre
               are
               not
               to
               be
               low
               built
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               139
            
             
               Foure
               Ships
               taken
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               10●
            
             
               Dutie
               of
               a
               small
               Ship
               against
               a
               greater
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               141
            
             
               Shooting
               at
               Sea
               19.
               
               Mischances
               therevpon
               ensuing
               .
            
             
               ibid
            
             
               
               Sloth
               cause
               of
               fancies
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               82
            
             
               Care
               of
               sounding
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               32
            
             
               Spanish
               discipline
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               132.133.134
            
             
               Spanish
               officers
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               134
            
             
               Spanish
               Admirall
               commeth
               to
               Leeward
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               131
            
             
               Spaniards
               parley
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               134
            
             
               Inexperience
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               126.
               
            
             
               Weaknesse
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               9
            
             
               Vain-glory
               of
               the
               Spaniards
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               142
            
             
               Severitie
               of
               Spaine
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               144
            
             
               Care
               of
               Steerage
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               53
               
                 
                   Exquisite
                   in
                   the
                   Spaniards
                   and
                   Portingals
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               The
               Straights
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               70
            
             
               Second
               peopling
               of
               the
               Straights
            
             
               Folio
               .
               76.
               
            
             
               South
               part
               of
               the
               Straights
               Ilands
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               95
            
             
               Effects
               of
               courage
               in
               Stormes
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               10
            
             
               A
               cruell
               Storme
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               99
            
             
               Birds
               like
               Swans
               .
               68.
               how
               caught
               ,
               good
               refreshment
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               69
            
             
               Swearing
               remedied
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               41
            
          
        
         
           
             
               T
            
             
               DEscription
               of
               Tenerif
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               25
            
             
               The
               Thunderbolt
               of
               London
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               3.
               
            
             
               Tobias
               Cove
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               83
            
             
               Concealement
               hindereth
               Trading
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               113
            
             
               Point
               Tremontame
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               70
            
             
               Entertainment
               of
               Time.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               88
            
          
        
         
           
             
               V
            
             
               CAptaine
               Vavisor
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               10
            
             
               Importance
               of
               a
               small
               Vessell
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               100.
               
            
             
               Place
               of
               Vice-admirall
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               9
            
             
               Considerations
               for
               Voyages
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               4
            
             
               Voyages
               overthrowne
               by
               pretences
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               95
            
             
               Overthrow
               of
               the
               Voyage
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               66
               
                 
                   The
                   cause
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   Infidelitie
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               W
            
             
               ORder
               of
               the
               Flemish
               Wafters
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               8.
               
            
             
               Deteyning
               of
               Wages
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               110
            
             
               Warehouses
               sacked
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               101
            
             
               Obiection
               of
               wast
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               78
               
                 
                   answered
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               Wast
               of
               men
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               57
            
             
               Distilling
               of
               Salt
               -
               water
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               52
            
             
               Contagious
               Waters
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               56
            
             
               Care
               of
               Watches
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               34
            
             
               Fruits
               of
               good
               Watch.
               
            
             
               Folio
               .
               58
            
             
               Concealement
               of
               Weakenes
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               103
            
             
               Wilfulnesse
               of
               Mariners
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               6
            
             
               Wine
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               then
               the
               enemy
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               103
            
             
               Spanish
               Wines
               and
               Fevers
               vnknowne
               in
               England
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               103
            
             
               Wine
               consumeth
               treasure
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               104
            
             
               Fight
               of
               the
               Whale
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               45
               
                 
                   With
                   the
                   Sword
                   fish
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
                 
                   With
                   the
                   Thresher
                   .
                
                 
                   ibid
                
              
            
             
               Taking
               of
               the
               Whale
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               46
               
                 
                   By
                   the
                   Indians
                   .
                
                 
                   Folio
                   .
                   47
                
              
            
             
               Warning
               against
               Wormes
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               78
            
          
        
         
           
             
               Y
            
             
               YOnkers
               ever
               necessary
               in
               the
               top
               .
            
             
               Folio
               .
               26
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A02826-e430
           
             The
             necessary
             vse
             of
             Discoveries
             .
          
           
             Of
             travaile
             .
          
           
             O●
             Shipping
             .
          
           
             Improper
             Names
             for
             Shipping
             .
          
           
             The
             Revenge
             .
          
           
             See
             M●ster
             Hac●u●ts
             Relations
             .
          
           
             The
             Thunderbolt
             o●
             London
             .
          
           
             The
             Iesus
             of
             Lubeck
             .
          
           
             The
             Repentance
             .
          
           
             The
             Iourney
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Considerations
             for
             pretended
             Voyages
             .
          
           
             Provisions
             better
             provided
             at
             Plimmouth
             ,
             then
             at
             London
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Providence
             o●
             the
             Dutch.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             ,
             Authors
             of
             Sea
             discipline
             .
          
           
             By
             them
             againe
             n●glected
             .
          
           
             The
             modesty
             of
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Palmer
            
             .
          
           
             Parts
             required
             in
             a
             Commander
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             The
             losse
             of
             the
             Burdieux
             Fleete
             ,
             Anno
             ●592
             .
          
           
             The
             caus●
             .
          
           
             The
             weaknes
             of
             the
             enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             Voyage
             of
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             ,
             Anno
             1590.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Greenfield
            
             at
             Flores
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             Vavisor
             .
          
           
             Parts
             requisite
             in
             a
             good
             Mariner
             .
          
           
             A
             cruell
             Storme
             .
          
           
             And
             therein
             the
             effects
             of
             courage
             and
             advise
             .
          
           
             The
             losse
             of
             the
             Pynace
             .
          
           
             Abuses
             of
             some
             Sea-faring
             men
             .
          
           
             Master
             
               Thomas
               Candish
            
             .
          
           
             Master
             
               George
               Reymon●
            
             .
          
           
             The
             inconvenience
             of
             Imprests
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             vse
             of
             Imprests
             .
          
           
             The
             consequence
             of
             Instructions
             at
             departure
             .
          
           
             Obiections
             against
             meeting
             in
             Harbours
             .
          
           
             Answered
             ,
          
           
             False
             Calking
             .
          
           
             For
             prevention
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Example
             .
          
           
             Advise
             for
             shooting
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Sundry
             mischan●es
             for
             neglect
             thereof
             
          
           
             Obiect
             .
          
           
             Answer
             .
          
           
             Master
             
               Thomas
               Hampto's
            
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             and
             English
             Fleete
             salute
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             carry
             vp
             their
             flagg
             in
             the
             French
             Seas
             .
          
           
             The
             honour
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             ships
             .
          
           
             Practised
             at
             the
             comming
             in
             of
             K●ng
             Philip
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             passage
             of
             
               Dona
               Anna
               de
               Austria
            
             .
          
           
             As
             also
             in
             her
             repas●age
             .
          
           
             The
             dutie
             of
             Pynaces
             .
          
           
             The
             Madera
             Ilands
             .
          
           
             Canaria
             Ilands
             .
          
           
             Gorgosh●
             .
          
           
             The
             Description
             of
             Tenerif
             .
          
           
             Of
             a
             Tree
             in
             Fierro
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             discoverers
             of
             these
             Ilands
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Exercises
             vpon
             the
             Southwards
             of
             the
             Canaries
             .
          
           
             
               Cape
               de
               Verd.
            
             
          
           
             The
             vnwholsomnesse
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             heatt
             .
          
           
             The
             Brezes
             .
          
           
             The
             remedie
             .
          
           
             The
             influence
             of
             the
             Moone
             in
             hot
             Countries
             .
          
           
             
               Saint
               Iago
            
             .
          
           
             Sacked
             by
             
               Manuel
               Serades
            
             ,
             St.
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Shyrley
            
             .
          
           
             Fuego
             .
          
           
             Bravo
             .
          
           
             The
             Palmito
             .
          
           
             The
             Plantane
             .
          
           
             Platentia
             .
          
           
             The
             Cocos
             ,
             and
             ●heir
             kindes
             .
          
           
             Cyvet-Catts
             .
          
           
             Munkeyes
             .
          
           
             Parrots
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             losse
             of
             the
             
               Edward
               Cotton
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Scurvey
             .
          
           
             The
             signes
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             .
          
           
             Seething
             of
             meat
             in
             Salt
             water
             .
          
           
             Corruption
             of
             victuall
             .
          
           
             Vapours
             of
             the
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Azores
             .
          
           
             The
             remedies
             ;
          
           
             By
             dyet
             .
          
           
             By
             shift
             .
          
           
             By
             labour
             .
          
           
             By
             early
             eating
             and
             drinking
             .
          
           
             By
             sower
             Oranges
             and
             Lemmons
             .
             By
             Doctor
             Stevens
             water
             .
          
           
             By
             oyle
             of
             Vitry.
             
          
           
             By
             the
             ayre
             of
             the
             land
             .
          
           
             The
             company
             sicke
             ,
             and
             dismayed
             .
          
           
             Brasill
             .
          
           
             
               Cape
               S.
               Augustine
            
             .
          
           
             Farnambuca
             .
          
           
             
               Todos
               Santos
            
             .
          
           
             
               De
               Vitoria
            
             .
          
           
             Dangers
             of
             Fire
             .
          
           
             By
             heating
             of
             Pitch
             .
          
           
             By
             taking
             Tobacco
             .
          
           
             By
             Hooping
             and
             Scutling
             of
             Caske
             .
          
           
             By
             natures
             of
             waters
             .
          
           
             By
             Swearing
             .
          
           
             The
             Dolphin
             .
          
           
             The
             Bonito
             .
          
           
             The
             Sharke
             .
          
           
             flying
             Fishes
             .
          
           
             Alcatrace
             .
          
           
             The
             fight
             of
             the
             Whale
             ,
          
           
             with
             the
             Sword-fish
             ,
          
           
             and
             Thresher
             .
          
           
             The
             taking
             of
             the
             Whale
             .
          
           
             Amber-greece
             .
          
           
             The
             Beazar
             stone
             .
          
           
             Amber
             greece
             .
          
           
             By
             the
             Indians
             .
          
           
             B●st
             times
             to
             passe
             the
             lyne
             ,
             from
             the
             North-wards
             to
             the
             South-ward
             .
          
           
             For
             prevention
             of
             annoyances
             ,
             &c.
             in
             Harbours
             .
          
           
             The
             vertue
             of
             Oranges
             .
          
           
             Distilling
             of
             Salt
             water
             .
          
           
             Vnskilfulnesse
             of
             the
             Masters
             Mate
             .
          
           
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             care
             of
             the
             Master
             .
          
           
             Care
             of
             Steeridge
             ,
          
           
             Exquisit
             in
             the
             Spanyards
             and
             Portingalls
             .
          
           
             
               Cape
               Blanco
            
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Iames
             Ilands
             ,
             alias
             Saint
             Annes
             .
          
           
             Gannets
             .
          
           
             Purslane
             .
          
           
             Cherries
             .
          
           
             Palmitos
             .
          
           
             Purgatiues
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             of
             
               Havas
               purgativas
            
             .
          
           
             Artechoques
             ,
             or
             Prick-Peares
             .
          
           
             A
             good
             note
             to
             take
             ,
             or
             refuse
             vnknowne
             fruits
             .
          
           
             Contagious
             water
             .
          
           
             Wast
             and
             losse
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Industry
             of
             the
             Indians
             ;
          
           
             They
             surprise
             the
             French
             ,
          
           
             San-sebastian
             .
          
           
             kill
             the
             English
             ,
          
           
             and
             discover
             vs.
             
          
           
             The
             events
             of
             good
             watch
             .
          
           
             Palmito
             Iland
             .
          
           
             Ienero
             .
          
           
             Little
             Iland
             .
          
           
             
               Isl●
               Grand
            
             .
          
           
             Shells
             of
             mother
             of
             pearle
             .
          
           
             Price
             of
             Ne●roes
             .
          
           
             Cassavi
             meale
             .
          
           
             The
             preparing
             thereof
             for
             ●ood
             .
          
           
             Agnanapes
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             Bevera●e
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             planting
             Iuca
             ,
          
           
             with
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             women
             .
          
           
             Polygamy
             of
             the
             Indians
             ▪
             Their
             attire
             ▪
             
          
           
             Their
             manne●
             of
             housing
             .
          
           
             And
             sleeping
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             Brasill
             .
          
           
             It
             s
             Havens
             .
          
           
             Its
             Commodities
             .
          
           
             Its
             wants
             .
          
           
             The
             bestiall
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             discommodities
             .
          
           
             
               Santa
               Catalina
            
             .
          
           
             Variation
             of
             the
             Compasse
             .
          
           
             The
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Voyage
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             ,
          
           
             Infidelitie
             .
          
           
             Discipl●ne
             of
             the
             Spanish
             ,
          
           
             the
             only
             cause
             of
             their
             prosperities
             .
          
           
             The
             cunning
             of
             Runnawayes
             .
          
           
             and
             ignoble
             Captaines
             ,
          
           
             verified
             at
             their
             returnes
             .
          
           
             Birds
             like
             Swans
             
          
           
             caught
             with
             lin●
             and
             hooke
             
          
           
             Proue
             good
             refreshment
             .
          
           
             Care
             of
             the
             Pentagones
             .
          
           
             A
             description
             of
             the
             vnknovvne
             land
             .
          
           
             A
             caveat
             for
             comming
             suddenly
             too
             nere
             an
             vnknowne
             land
             .
          
           
             Poynt
             Tremountaine
             .
          
           
             Payre
             Iland
             .
          
           
             Condite
             head
             .
          
           
             Hawkins-maid●n-land
             .
          
           
             Bedds
             of
             Oreweed
             ,
             with
             white
             flowers
             .
          
           
             Our
             comming
             to
             the
             Straites
             .
          
           
             
               Pedro
               Sarmi●nto
            
             bu●ld●th
             San-Philip
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             The
             Ilands
             of
             Pengwins
             .
          
           
             Good
             provision
             in
             the
             Straites
             .
          
           
             The
             description
             of
             the
             Pengwin
             .
          
           
             Hunting
             the
             Pengwin
             .
          
           
             The
             keeping
             for
             store
             .
          
           
             The
             Gulls
             ,
          
           
             Ducks
             .
          
           
             Of
             Seales
             ,
             or
             Sea-wolues
             .
          
           
             Devises
             in
             sudden
             accidents
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             peopling
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Elizabeths
             Bay.
             
          
           
             The
             River
             of
             Ieronimo
             .
          
           
             Blanches
             Bay.
             
          
           
             Obiection
             of
             wast
             .
          
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             Warning
             against
             wormes
             .
          
           
             Sheathing
             of
             Shippes
             .
          
           
             In
             Spaine
             and
             Portugall
             ,
          
           
             with
             double
             plankes
             .
          
           
             With
             Canvas
             .
          
           
             With
             burnt
             plankes
             .
          
           
             In
             China
             with
             Varnish
             .
          
           
             In
             England
             ▪
             
          
           
             Best
             manner
             of
             sheathing
             .
          
           
             Long
             Reach
             .
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             English
             Bay.
             
          
           
             Sloth
             cause
             of
             imagination
             .
          
           
             
               Tobias
               Cove
            
             .
          
           
             Setting
             of
             the
             Ship
             vpon
             a
             Rocke
             .
          
           
             The
             company
             dismayed
             .
          
           
             Diligence
             to
             〈◊〉
             it
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             laborious
             God
             propitious
             ,
          
           
             and
             there●ore
             praysed
             .
          
           
             Crabby
             Cove
             .
          
           
             Voyages
             ●verthroune
             by
             pretences
             .
          
           
             
               Edward
               F●nton
            
             and
             master
             
               Thomas
               Cand●sh
            
             .
          
           
             Master
             
               William
               Hawkins
            
             .
          
           
             Danger
             to
             hearken
             vnto
             reasons
             of
             return●
             .
          
           
             The
             mending
             of
             an
             vnserviceable
             Anchor
             .
          
           
             Entertainement
             o●
             time
             ,
             to
             avoyd
             idlenesse
             ,
          
           
             In
             gathering
             of
             
               Winter●
               Barke
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             Pearles
             .
          
           
             Prevention
             of
             Ra●s
             .
          
           
             The
             Calamities
             they
             bring
             to
             a
             ship
             .
          
           
             Backwardnes
             in
             the
             Companie
             ,
          
           
             and
             the
             consequences
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Advertisements
             ●or
             C●mmanders
             .
          
           
             The
             advantage
             of
             obedience
             .
          
           
             Advertis●ments
             ●or
             yong
             Servi●ors
             .
          
           
             The
             patience
             of
             the
             Earle
             of
             Nottingham
             .
          
           
             Mutenies
             not
             alwayes
             to
             be
             winked
             at
             .
          
           
             South
             part
             of
             the
             Straites
             Ilands
             .
          
           
             
               Sir
               Francis
               Drake
            
             imbraceth
             the
             Southermost
             poin●
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             M●cha
             .
          
           
             Baldiv●a
             .
          
           
             Trechery
             of
             the
             Indians
             .
          
           
             Ex●hanges
             o●
             t●ifles
             .
          
           
             O●
             Sheepe
             .
          
           
             Their
             apparell
             ,
          
           
             and
             housing
             .
          
           
             People
             〈◊〉
             Chily
             .
          
           
             Their
             weapons
             .
          
           
             Their
             hate
             to
             the
             Sp●niards
             .
          
           
             A
             cruel
             storme
             
          
           
             The
             important
             losse
             of
             a
             small
             vessell
             .
          
           
             Saint
             Maries
             .
          
           
             Citty
             of
             Conc●ption
             .
          
           
             
               Ivan
               Fernandes
            
          
           
             Good
             to
             avo●d
             discovery
             
          
           
             Wilfulnesse
             of
             Mariners
             .
          
           
             They
             seize
             ●pon
             4.
             
             Ships
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             warehouses
             .
          
           
             They
             seize
             vpon
             another
             Shippe
             ,
          
           
             and
             some
             gold
             .
          
           
             Light
             Anchors
             brou●ht
             from
             the
             North
             S●a
             ,
          
           
             And
             the
             first
             Artillerie
             .
          
           
             Sayles
             of
             Cotton
             c●oth
             .
          
           
             They
             dep●rt
             from
             Lyma
             ,
          
           
             and
             conc●ale
             their
             weaknes
             .
          
           
             The
             no●le●es
             of
             
               Alonso
               ●e
               Soto
            
             .
          
           
             The
             enemy
             lesse
             dangerous
             then
             the
             Wine
             .
          
           
             Spanish
             Wines
             and
             burning
             Feavers
             vnknowne
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             And
             consumeth
             treasure
             .
          
           
             Description
             of
             the
             Bay.
             
          
           
             A
             new
             devise
             for
             stopping
             a
             Leake
             without
             board
             .
          
           
             Spare
             Rudders
             .
          
           
             Bay
             of
             Quintera
             .
          
           
             
               Nota
               verum
               hispanum
            
             .
          
           
             Coquinbo
             .
          
           
             Arica
             in
             Chily
             ,
             much
             commended
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             sorts
             of
             fru●tes
             .
          
           
             And
             plenty
             of
             Gold.
             
          
           
             The
             Indians
             forbid
             the
             search
             of
             gold
             .
          
           
             Every
             showre
             ,
             a
             showre
             of
             gold
             .
          
           
             Linnen
             and
             woollen
             cloth
             made
             in
             Coquinbo
             .
          
           
             The
             valour
             of
             the
             Arawcans
             .
          
           
             Most
             men
             vnwillin●
             to
             follow
             cove●ous
             Commande●s
             .
          
           
             The
             mischiefs
             of
             corrupt
             ,
             or
             scant●e
             provisions
             .
          
           
             Of
             detayning
             and
             def●auding
             of
             wages
             .
          
           
             Of
             marriners
             by
             challenge
             of
             Pillage
             .
          
           
             The
             lawes
             of
             Oleron
             ,
             con●erning
             pillage
             .
          
           
             What
             ought
             to
             be
             reputed
             pillage
             .
          
           
             Against
             the
             disloyalties
             of
             Captaines
             .
          
           
             Conc●●●emē●
             ;
             o●
             much
             more
             value
             ,
             th●n
             the
             Trad●ng
             .
          
           
             The
             prevention
             of
             vndue
             pillagin●s
             .
          
           
             Arica
             .
          
           
             The
             severity
             of
             Spaine
             .
          
           
             Overcha●●ing
             o●
             Artileries
             .
          
           
             The
             amity
             of
             the
             Indians
             .
          
           
             Advise
             ●●ven
             ●y
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             
          
           
             The
             Ilands
             of
             Salomon
             .
          
           
             
               Punta
               de
               Augus●a
            
             .
          
           
             Puma
             .
          
           
             
               Puerto
               viejo
            
             .
          
           
             They
             dismisse
             their
             Indians
             .
          
           
             The
             Indians
             led
             by
             a
             Molato
          
           
             Spanis●
             Armado
             .
          
           
             The
             vnadvised
             courage
             of
             the
             multitude
             .
          
           
             The
             beginning
             of
             the
             ●ight
             .
          
           
             The
             inex●erience
             of
             the
             Spa●iards
             .
          
           
             And
             carelesnesse
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             How
             farre
             a
             Commander
             is
             to
             trust
             his
             officers
             .
          
           
             Deceit
             of
             the
             Gann●r
             ,
             and
             his
             extreme
             carelesnesse
             ,
             and
             suspitious
             disloyalty
             .
          
           
             Admonitions
             ,
             for
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             Who
             to
             be
             accounted
             a
             true
             Marriner
             .
          
           
             His
             knowledge
             for
             Materialls
             .
          
           
             For
             provisions
             .
          
           
             For
             Navigation
             .
          
           
             Offic●
             of
             the
             Master
             .
          
           
             Office
             of
             the
             Pilot.
             
          
           
             The
             Boteswaine
             .
          
           
             The
             Steward
             
          
           
             The
             Carpenter
             .
          
           
             The
             Gunner
             .
          
           
             Directions
             in
             secret
             .
          
           
             Parts
             requ●site
             in
             a
             good
             husbandman
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             in
             a
             good
             Chie●etaine
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Spanish
             Admirall
             ca●e
             to
             leewa●ds
             .
          
           
             Intertainment
             of
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             ,
             1300.
             
          
           
             The
             Spanish
             discipline
             .
          
           
             Two
             Clac●etaines
             ioyned
             in
             Commi●●ion
             dang●rous
             .
          
           
             The
             Souldier
             .
          
           
             The
             Gunner
             .
          
           
             The
             Marriner
             .
          
           
             Officers
             i●
             a
             shipp
             .
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             Captaine
             of
             the
             So●ldiers
             .
          
           
             Captaine
             of
             t●e
             shippe
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Del
               Campo
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Prving
             of
             the
             Sp●niards
             into
             o●r
             Di●cipl●ne
             .
          
           
             Their
             imitation
             o●
             o●t
             ●iscipline
             .
          
           
             The
             ends
             of
             Fugitiues
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             pay
             deerely
             for
             their
             rashnesse
             .
          
           
             And
             take
             a
             new
             resolution
             
          
           
             Pollicies
             to
             avoyde
             bourdings
             .
          
           
             Dispute
             concerning
             ships
             of
             Trade
             .
          
           
             Concerning
             the
             Prince
             his
             shippes
             .
          
           
             Al
             ships
             of
             warre
             are
             not
             to
             below
             bu●lt
             
          
           
             Perticular
             respects
             must
             giue
             place
             to
             the
             Generall
             .
          
           
             Arrogancy
             of
             a
             Spanish
             G●nerall
             .
          
           
             Doubts
             and
             obiections
             resolued
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             small
             ship
             against
             a
             greater
             .
          
           
             Vain-glory
             of
             the
             Spanish
             .
          
           
             Courses
             for
             Artiller●
             after
             bourding
             .
          
           
             Disuse
             of
             engines
             of
             Antiquitie
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards
             parley
             .
          
           
             They
             resolue
             to
             fight
             it
             out
             .
          
           
             The
             Enemie
             breatheth
             ,
          
           
             The
             English
             repaire
             their
             defects
             .
          
           
             Advant●ges
             omitted
             .
          
           
             The
             difference
             of
             shot
             .
          
           
             Their
             effects
             .
          
           
             Errors
             in
             Fight
             ,
          
           
             Learned
             from
             the
             Flemings
             and
             Easterlings
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               To
               fight
               vnarmed
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               drinke
               to
               excesse
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Spaniard
             surpasseth
             vs
             onely
             in
             temperance
             .
          
           
             The
             vse
             and
             profit
             of
             arming
             ,
          
           
             exactly
             obs●rved
             by
             the
             Spanish
             .
          
           
             Armes
             more
             necessary
             by
             Sea
             ,
             then
             at
             Land.
             
          
           
             A
             difference
             for
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             Race-ships
             of
             Warre
             disliked
             
          
           
             Wast-clothes
             not
             so
             vsefull
             ,
          
           
             as
             other
             devises
             .
          
           
             The
             disadvantage
             o●
             Ships
             to
             lee-wa●d
             .
          
           
             And
             the
             b●st
             remedie
             .
          
           
             The
             Spaniards●ore-mast
             ●ore-mast
             thrice
             shot
             through
             .
          
           
             Th●
             English
             sur●ender
             .
          
           
             T●e
             mildnes
             of
             a
             Generall
             after
             victorie
             
          
           
             The
             Daintie
             in
             danger
             of
             perishing
             .
          
           
             
               M●●haell
               Archangell
            
             ,
             ●e●o●ereth
             th●
             Sh●p
             .
          
           
             Fishing
             for
             Pearles
             .
          
           
             The
             places
             where
             pearle
             are
             found
             .
          
           
             The
             Generall
             continueth
             his
             honourable
             vsage
             ,
             towards
             the
             sicke
             and
             wounded
             .
          
           
             What
             a
             Pirate
             is
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Sorts
             of
             defiances
             .
          
           
             The
             Custome
             of
             Spaine
             ●or
             of
             warre
             .
          
           
             The
             Custome
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             A
             disputation
             concerning
             
               Buena
               querra
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Resolution
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             noble
             vsage
             of
             the
             Eng●ish
             ,
          
           
             But
             abused
             in
             these
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Don
                 Beltran
              
               satisfied
            
             
               And
               answereth
               .
            
          
           
             Short
             arrowes
             for
             Muskets
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Oxmans
            
             Voyage
             to
             the
             South
             Sea.
             
          
           
             What
             the
             Symarons
             are
             .
          
           
             Their
             habitation
             .
          
           
             Their
             assistance
             .
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Oxman
            
             capitulateth
             with
             them
             ,
          
           
             His
             folly
             ,
          
           
             And
             
          
           
             Breach
             of
             promise
             .
          
           
             His
             pursuite
             .
          
           
             And
             evill
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             He
             flyeth
             to
             the
             Symarons
          
           
             Breach
             of
             faith
             never
             vnpunished
             .
          
           
             
               La
               Pacheta
            
          
           
             The
             Generall
             certefieth
             the
             Audiencia
             of
             his
             successe
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             ioy
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             .
          
           
             Note